FROM   THE   LIBRARY  OF 
REV.   LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.   D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED    BY   HIM   TO 

THE   LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL   SEMINARY 


Sect        7  obo 


/ris£    /^^^£>i<^   <^  /X% 


-.?•*  • 


SINGING  CAMPAIGN 


FOR 


TEN  THOUSAND   POUNDS; 


THE  JUBILEE  SINGERS  IN  GREAT  BRITAIN 


REV.  GUSTAVUS  D.  PIKE. 


APPENDIX  CONTAINING  SLAVE  SONGS. 


REVISED   EDITION. 


FOR  SALE  BY  THE 

AMERICAN  MISSIONARY  ASSOCIATION, 
56  Reade  Street,  New  York. 

1875. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1875,  by 

The  American  Missionary  Association, 
in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


i 


TO   THE 

RIGHT  HON.   THE  EARL  OF  SHAFTESBURY,  KG., 

OP  ENGLAND, 
AND 

THE  HON.  GEO.  H.  STUART, 

OF    AMERICA. 

IS  AN   HUMBLE   TOKEN   OF  THEIR    NOBLE   PHILANTHROPY 

IN   BEHALF   OF   THE  JUBILEE   SINGERS, 

AND  THE   RACE   THEY   REPRESENT, 

THIS   VOLUME   IS   MOST  GRATEFULLY   INSCRIBED 

BY 

THE  AUTHOR. 


PREFACE  TO  AMERICAN  EDITION. 


A  previous  volume  narrated  the  history  of  the 
campaign  of  the  Jubilee  Singers  id  America:  this 
gives  their  experiences  in  Great  Britain.  Their  re- 
ception there  was  so  remarkable,  and  their  success  so 
great,  that  the  simple  details  seem  to  be  all  that  is 
needed.  The  episodes  introduced  as  conversations 
with  a  friend  are  not  foreign  to  the  subject,  but  are 
intended  to  show  withal  the  intimate  relations  between 
the  Christian  education  of  the  Freedmeo  and  the 
evangelization  of  Africa. 

The  introduction  was  kindly  furnished  by  Rev.  E. 
M.  Cravath,  Field  Secretary  of  the  American  Mission- 
ary Association,  one  of  the  founders  of  Fisk  University. 

One  of  the  plates  prefixed  to  the  volume  gives  the 
portraits  of  the  Singers  with  the  names  designated 
beneath,  and  the  other  plate  represents  Jubilee  Hall, 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

Appended  to  the  book  are  the  slave  songs  sung  by 
the  Jubilee  Singers,  including  a  number  of  pieces 
never  heretofore  published. 

G.  D.  P. 

56  Reade  St.,  New  York,  Marcli  1, 1875. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Jubilee  Singers  are  students  of  a  University 
whose  founding  was  connected  with  the  close  of  the 
war  and  the  opening  of  the  great  effort  for  the  Chris- 
tian elevation  of  the  Freedmen. 

In  June  1865,  Maj.  Gen.  Geo.  H.  Thomas  held  the 
grand  review  of  his  victorious  army  of  veterans  which 
ie  had  concentrated  at  Nashville,  when  the  war 
ended,  preparatory  to  mustering  them  out  of  service. 
One  of  the  large  hospital  buildings  in  that  city,  from 
which  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers  of  the  retir- 
ing army  were  withdrawn,  became  soon  afterwards  a 
fountain  of  life,  light  and  inspiration  to  the  struggling 
Freedmen. 

The  officers'  quarters  became  the  home  of  an  earn- 
est band  of  Christian  teachers  ;  the  sick  wards,  which 
had  been  left  empty  by  the  return  of  the  soldiers  to 
their  homes  and  friends,  became  school-rooms  for 
hundreds  of  eager  children  ;  and  the  dead-house  be- 
came the  store-room  of  supplies  for  the  naked  and 
suffering. 


vi  Introduction. 

In  the  October  following  the  retiring  of  the  arm;  , 
the  half  block  of  land  and  the  hospital  thereon  were 
purchased  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a  Christian 
school  for  the  education  of  the  Freedmen — and  it  is 
a  notable  fact  that  the  four  men  who  were  personally 
connected  with  the  work  the  first  year,  had  all  been 
in  service  with  the  army,  in  the  department  of  which 
Nashville  was  the  base  of  operations. 

The  formal  opening  of  the  school  took  place  Jan- 
uary 1866,  and  from  the  very  first,  the  pupils  and  the 
public  were  informed  that  the  Institution  had  been 
founded  with  a  view  to  permanence,  and  that  it  would 
provide  for  the  most  advanced  wants  of  those  who 
should  seek  its  advantages,  until  regular  collegiate 
and  professional  training  should  be  given. 

Without  question  this  was  the  first  institution 
established  in  the  South  for  the  Freedmen  with  this 
distinct  and  avowed  purpose.  During  the  six  years 
from  its  beginning  to  the  departure  of  the  Jubilee 
Singers,  uninterrupted  prosperity  was  enjoyed.  The 
catalogue  of  1870-71  gave  the  number  of  different 
pupils  in  attendance  during  the  year  as  477,  and  at 
the  Annual  Commencement  of  that  year  the  Collegiate 
Department  was  organized  bv  the  entering  of  a 
Freshman  class  of  four. 

But  with  all  this  success  there  had  been  this  con- 
stantly increasing  occasion  of  anxiety  :  the  site  and 
buildings  which  were  admirably  adapted  to  the  work 


Introduction.  vii 

of  the  first  few  years,  were  entirely  unsuited  to  the 
permanent  uses  of  the  Institution.  The  grounds  were 
limited,  and  too  central  in  the  city,  and  the  slight 
frame  buildings  were  fast  going  to  decay.  A  com- 
manding site  near  the  city,  ample  for  the  future  of 
a  great  university  must  soon  be  purchased,  and  per- 
manent buildings  erected.  The  raising  of  the  large 
sum  of  money  required  for  this  purpose  must  be  pro- 
vided for.  At  the  close  of  the  school  in  1871,  it  was 
felt  that  the  time  had  come  when  in  some  way  the 
effort  must  at  once  be  made.  The  question  anxiously 
asked,  How  shall  this  be  done?  was  answered  by 
a  proposition  from  Geo.  L.  White,  the  Treasurer,  to 
undertake  this  work  by  giving  concerts  with  a  band 
of  Singers  selected  frota  among  the  students.  Mr. 
White  had  become  connected  with  the  school  at  its 
opening — being  then  in  Government  employ  in  the 
city — by  voluntarily  offering  to  give  without  compen- 
sation a  part  of  each  day  to  the  teaching  of  vocal 
music.  In  his  subsequent  and  permanent  connection 
with  the  institution  he  had  organized  a  large  choir  of 
singers,  from  whom  he  proposed  to  select  a  band 
whose  gift  of  song  had  been  developed  incidentally, 
and  to  use  it,  to  save  in  the  time  of  its  necessity,  the 
institution  that  had  sheltered  and  instructed  them. 

The  plan  being  approved  by  the  Trustees,  the 
company  was  selected  and  the  summer  spent  in  special 
training  and  preparation.     They  did  not  propose  to 


viii  Introduction. 

appear  before  the  public  as  professional  musicians  : 
the  time  had  been  too  short  and  opportunities  for 
culture  too  limited  for  them  to  compete  with  those 
who  through  the  aid  of  the  labor  and  study  of  cen- 
turies had  brought  music  to  its  present  state  of  per- 
fection. Instead  of  this  they  interpreted  the  spirit- 
ual and  religious  power  of  the  songs  of  the  slaves  of 
the  South,  and  thus  touched  the  hearts  of  the  Chris- 
tian people  everywhere  and  secured  their  s}7mpathy 
and  liberal  aid. 

The  Singers  left  Fisk  University  October  1871  and  re- 
turned in  time  to  attend  the  Commencement  exercises 
the  last  of  M^y  1874;  having  given  two  seasons  of  con- 
certs in  the  United  States  and  one  in  Great  Britain. 
Tne  history  of  the  heroic  struggles  of  the  first  three 
months  and  of  the  marvelous  success  of  the  remain- 
ing four  months  of  their  first  year,  has  been  publish- 
ed in  the  book  entitled  "The  Jubilee  Singers  and 
their  campaign  for  Twenty  Thousand  Dollars,"  more 
than  30,000  copies  of  which  have  been  sold  in  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain.  The  sketch  of  the 
Campaign  in  Great  Britain,  with  its  remarkable  prov- 
idential openings  and  triumphant  results,  is  given  in 
the  volume  now  in  the  reader's  hands:  the  net  result 
of  the  three  years  was  $90,000,  with  which  the  perma- 
nent site  of  twenty-five  acres  has  been  purchased  and 
Jubilee  Hall  nearly  completed. 


Introduction.  jx 

The  University  is  in  pressing  need  of  another  build- 
ing, and  of  an  endowment  for  the  support  of  its  pro- 
fessors. Up  to  the  present  time,  the  sums  raised  by 
the  Jubilee  Singers,  have  all  been  expended  on  the 
grounds  and  building  ;  the  ordinary  expenditures, 
above  receipts  from  students,  having  been  met  from  the 
Treasury  of  the  American  Missionary  Association,  of 
New  York  City,  under  whose  auspices  all  the  move- 
ments of  the  University  have  been  conducted. 

The  Association  is,  in  its  origin  and  history,  iden- 
tified with  the  efforts  of  American  and  British  Chris- 
tians for  the  overthrow  of  slavery  and  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  Africa.  When  the  war  opened  the  wray  for 
direct  labors  among  the  ex-slaves  in  America,  it  sent 
a  large  force  of  missionary  teachers,  who  gathered 
Christian  schools  and  formed  churches  in  nearly  every 
Southern  state.  More  than  forty  thousand  pupils 
were  at  one  time  taught  in  its  schools. 

It  became  manifest  very  soon  that  the  progress  of 
the  people  warranted  more  permanent  methods.  The 
people  themselves  were  to  become  helpers  in  their 
own  elevation.  The  rapid  progress  of  the  colored 
pupils  demanded  higher  grades  of  schools  in  which 
they  might  be  prepared  as  preachers,  teachers,  and 
leaders.  Hence  the  opening  of  normal  schools  and 
colleges  and  the  planting  of  churches.  This  policy 
has  been  pursued  with  most  cheering  results,  as  is 
witnessed  by   the  growth  of  these   institutions,   the 


x  Introduction. 

approbation  of  the  people  of  the  South,  and  the  large 
number  of  colored  teachers — male  and  female — which 
these  schools  have  sent  forth,  together  with  the  thou- 
sands of  pupils  they  are  now  teaching. 

The  statistical  tables  published  by  the  Association 
show  that  it  has  under  its  care  in  the  South  fifty-three 
churches,  seven  chartered  institutions,  some  of  them 
with  permanent  buildings,  of  which  Fisk  University 
(as  shown  in  the  plate)  is  a  favorable  specimen,  seven- 
teen normal  and  thirteen  common  schools.  The  church 
members  number  3,227;  the  pupils  in  its  schools 
10,000;  and  those  taught  by  its  former  students  are 
estimated  at  64,000. 

The  growth  of  this  work  is  somewhat  indicated  by 
the  increase  of  the  Association's  expenditure,  from 
$16,517,  the  amount  appropriated  for  1862,  to  $273,- 
088,  which  was  paid  out  for  Freedmen  during  1873; 
and  also  by  the  fact  that  since  the  war  of  the  rebel- 
lion began,  it  has  collected  and  disbursed  for  the 
establishment  and  maintenance  of  its  missions  more 
than  $2,736,280,  or  upwards  of  £500,000.  The  good 
already  accomplished  by  such  an  institution  as  Fisk 
University  cannot  be  stated  or  estimated  ;  its  student 
teachers  for  the  year  1874,  numbered  110.  They  taught 
an  aggregate  of  10,000  pupils,  and  earned  $20,000. 

To  establish  permanently  a  University  for  the  col- 
ored people  of  the  South,  to  educate  the  teachers  of 
their  schools  and  the  pastors  of  their  churches,  and 


Introduction.  xi 

thus  to  lift  up  the  race  in  this  country  and  to  turn  a 
tide  of  Christian  civilization  to  the  shores  and  into 
the  heart  of  Africa,  is  the  object  of  the  Jubilee  Sing- 
ers, the  purpose  of  Fisk  University,  and  the  grand 
aim  of  the  American  Missionary  Association. 

E.  M.  C. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Reorganization  at  Nashville — Preparations  for  two  companies — Con- 
solidation— Invitation  to  Philadelphia — No  place  for  us  in  the  In-na 
— Reception  at  "Washington — Negroes  refused  reserved  seats  at 
Baltimore — Invitation  to  Princeton — "Whites  and  Blacks  separated 
in  Church — Invitation  to  give  Farewell  Concert  at  Boston — Letter 
from  the  Governor  of  Tennessee — Prejudice  shown  by  Steam  Boat 
Companies — Farewell  to  America.       •  -  •  •  •      1 

CHAPTER  IL 

English  interest  in  Africa  one  reason  for  the  success  of  the  Jubilee 
Singers  •••••••••17 

CHAPTER  HI. 

Arrive  at  Liverpool — Rev.  James  Powell — Introduction  to  Dr.  Allon 
— Visit  to  the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury— He  arranges  for  Private  Concert 
— Report  of  first  meeting  held  in  London — Invitation  to  the  Duke 
of  Argyll's— Commanded  to  appear  and  sing  in  the  presence  of 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  •  •  •  •  •  -    26 

CHAPTER  IY. 

Methods  of  work  considered— Meeting  in  Union  Chapel — Dinner  and 
conversazione  of  the  Congregational  Union — Annual  meeting  of 
Freedmen's  Missions  Aid  Society  —Singers  at  Newman  Hall's  Sunday 
Service— Concerts  at  Surrey  Chapeh  St.  James's  Hall,  and  Hanover 
Square  Rooms — Soiree  of  theNational  Temperance  League — Opinions 
of  the  Press — Crystal  Palace — Effect  of  Singing  in  Central  Transept 
— Chorus  by  Five  Thousand  Children-  •  •  •  -    42 

CHAPTER  V. 

London  hospitalities— Mr.  Samuel  Gurney,  of  the  Society  of  Friends — 
Visit  to  Botanical  Gardens — Mr.  George  McDonald — Singing  at  a 
feast  for  the  poor — Invitation  to  sing  before  the  Prince  and  Princess 


Contents.  xin 

PAOX 

of  Wales— Breakfast  with  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone—Letter 
by  the  Rev.  Newman  Hall— Singing  on  Sunday  at  Mr.  Spurgeon's 
Metropolitan  Tabernacle — Tea  with  Mr.  Spurgeon — Concert  at  the 
Tabernacle — Departure  for  Scotland   -  -  -  -  -    63 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Journey  to  Hull — "Wilberforce  Monument— Private  Concert  arranged 
by  the  Rev.  W.  C.  Preston — Sunday  Services — Open-air  Service  for 
the  poor — Visit  to  training  ship  for  boys — Successful  Concert — 
Welcome  to  Scarborough  by  the  Rev.  R.  Balgarnie — Private  Concert 
—Great  open-air  Sunday  School  gathering— Preparations  at  New- 
castle— Rev.  H.  T.  Robjohns — Enthusiastic  reception — Moody  and 
Sankey  at  Sunderland — Importance  of  Patronage — Co-operation  of 
Messrs.  Common  and  Campbell — Crowded  house        •  •  •    90 

CHAPTER  YII. 

Visit  to  Castle- Wemyss — Welcome  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Burns — 
Singing  at  Garden  Party — Address  by  Lord  Shaftesbury — Reports 
of  the  Press — Service  of  Song  at  Gourock — Rev.  David  McRae — 
Concert  at  Greenock — Crowded  house — Ex-Provost  Morton's  treat 
to  working  boys — Bailie  Campbell — Bill  of  lading  for  cargo  of 
slaves — Meeting  at  Hellenburgh  .....  103 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Work  done  in  Ireland — Opinions  of  the  Irish  Press — Irish  interest  in 
the  Freedmen — Giant's  Causeway — Londonderry — Historic  associa- 
tions— Work  in  Scotland — Welcome  to  Glasgow  by  the  Lord 
Provost,  Magistrates,  and  Town  Council — Crowded  house — Address 
by  the  Lord  Provost — Visits  to  Perth,  Dundee,  and  Aberdeen- 
Private  Concert  to  distinguished  persons — Welcome  to  Edinburgh 
by  the  City  Government — Dinner  with  the  Lord  Provost— Letter 
from  Dr.  Hanna  to  Thomas  Nelson — Sir  Peter  Coats — Presents  of 
Paisley  Shawls — Paisley  Concerts — The  Land  of  Burns— Dinner  at 
Auchendrane — Critique  by  Mr.  Colin  Brown  •  -  -119 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Revival  work — Moody  and  Sankey — Religious  convention  at  New- 
castle—Report by  the  Rev.  H.  T.  Robjohns — Revival  meetings  in 
Edinburgh — Continued  interest  of  the  Jubilee  Singers  in  revival 
work       ------...  I4f 

CHAPTER  X. 

Darlington — Donations  for  Rooms — Singers  at  York — Alderman 
Leeman,  M.P. — Private  Concert  at  Bradford — Sir  Titus  Salt — Pinan- 


xiv  Contents. 

PAOB 

cial  success  at  Leeds — Mr.  John  Crossley,  M.P.,  of  Halifax,  promises 
carpeting — Second  visit  to  Hull — Portrait  of  Wilberf orce — Mr.  John 
Bright — Mr.  J.  P.  Barlow,  of  Bolton — Donation  for  rooms — "Welcome 
to  Manchester — Plan  of  work — Richard  Johnson — Great  financial 
success — Sickness — Concerts  at  Liverpool — Rev.  Hugh  Stowell 
Brown  — Concerts  at  Sheffield  and  elsewhere— Death  of  Mrs.  White 
— "Welcome  to  Cambridge — President  of  the  Midland  Railway — 
School  Board  Agitations — Missionary  Meeting  -  -  -  159 

CHAPTER  XL 

Effects  of  the  Campaign  on  the  Singers — "Work  done  in  "Wales — Mr. 
Samuel  Budgett  of  Bristol — Donations  for  rooms — George  Miiller 
— Plans  for  visiting  Orphanage — Visit  to  Bath — Welcome  back  to 
London  by  Mr.  Spurgeon— Presentation  of  books  at  the  Concert  in 
the  Metropolitan  Tabernacle — Work  at  Brighton  and  Southampton 
— Closing  of  the  Campaign  at  Exeter  Hall,  London — The  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury — Address  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Allon,  D.D. — Address  and 
presentation  by  Mr.  Ransome— Reply  by  Mr.  Holmes,  of  the  Jubilee 
Singers— Closing  address  by  Lord  Shaftesbury— Return  of  the 
Singers  to  Nashvilte      ..«•-••  182 


JUBILEE  SONGS. 
Prefacb      ...------205 

Songs 207 

Index         •  •         ■»••••••  287 


THE   SINGING   CAMPAIGN 

FOR  TEN  THOUSAND  POUNDS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

FAREWELL  TO  AMERICA. 


'  IpROM  my  earliest  manhood  I  entertained  the  idea 
**-  that  if  a  person  would  accomplish  a  successful 
life,  it  would  be  fortunate  for  him  to  possess  three 
things :  the  first  was  a  renewed  heart,  the  second,  a 
liberal  education,  and  the  third,  wealth.  I  argued 
that  with  these  attainments  he  would  become  philan- 
thropic, and  gain  a  useful  position  among  men  ;  more- 
over, I  believed  that  the  education  furnished  by 
schools  would  be  enlarged  and  made  more  valuable  by 
travel.  When,  therefore,  the  Jubilee  Singers'  Cam- 
paign for  X  10,000  in  Great  Britain  was  ended,  I  hailed 
with  joy  the  advent  of  my  friend  the  doctor,  who 
joined  me  in  London,  for  a  journey  to  the  orient.  I 
had  not  seen  him  since  the  story  of  the  campaign  for 


2  The  Singing  Campaign. 

$20,000  was  published,  and  was  happy  to  hear  of  the 
interest  he  had  taken  in  its  sale. 

"  The  fact  is,"  said  the  doctor  one  day,  as  we  were 
gazing  at  a  polished  shaft  in  memory  of  Captain 
Speke,  Victoria  N'yanza,  and  the  Nile,  "I  stimulated 
you  to  write  that  book,  and  believe  that  it  has  been 
of  service  to  the  American  Missionary  Association  in 
its  efforts  on  behalf  of  the  African  race  :  would  not 
a  second  volume,  narrating  the  experiences  of  the 
singers  in  the  United  Kingdom,  encourage  American 
Christians  to  continue  their  labours  for  the  coloured 
man,  and  help  him  to  become  as  much  an  object  of 
respect  as  he  has  been  of  prejudice  and  hatred  ? 
I  am  a  master  of  stenography,"  he  went  on  to  say, 
"  and  if  you  will  narrate  the  history  of  your  move- 
ments since  we  last  were  together,  I  will  take  notes 
and  we  can  at  our  leisure  prepare  them  for  the 
press." 

As  by  a  comity  of  intercourse  there  is  continuity 
of  fellowship,  I  assented,  provided  that  he  would 
record  his  own  observations  during  my  recital;  to 
this,  after  a  modest  apology,  he  accorded  a  pleasur- 
able acquiescence.  .  I  hoped,  therefore,  for  many  valu- 
able suggestions  from  his  ripe  reflections  on  missionary 
work,  and  in  this  I  was  not  disappointed.  Among  his 
peculiarities  was  one  respecting  lofty  eminences,  either 
on  mountains,  hills,  or  towers.  He  argued  that  sharp 
elevated  points  of  land,  or  artificial   structures,  broke 


Farewell  to  America.  3 

the  atmosphere  and  purified  it ;  the  winds,  he  said, 
that  travel  over  mountain  peaks,  being  lifted  above 
the  low  grounds,  were  free  from  miasma,  and  develop- 
ed the  best  type  of  character.  He  maintained  also 
that  our  Creator  had  bestowed  especial  honour  on 
hills  and  mountains.  When  He  was  about  to  give  the 
law  to  Mo3es,  he  said,  He  did  not  visit  him  upon  a 
plain,  but  on  Mount  Sinai ;  and  when  he  sent  His 
Son  to  exemplify  the  Law,  and  fulfil  it,  "  seeing  the 
multitude,  He  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  taught 
them."  Mount  Horeb,  Mount  Zion,  the  Mount  of 
Olives,  Mount  Calvary, — indeed,  all  the  sacred  hills 
in  scripture  story — were  species  of  apostles,  with 
their  boon  of  wealth  and  influence,  to  his  reverential 
mind.  Following  this  impulse,  we  usually  sought  an 
elevated  spot  for  our  extended  conversations,  and 
when  on  a  visit  with  him  to  the  Crystal  Palace,  he 
asked  me  to  ascend  one  of  its  towers,  for  a  survey  of 
London,  and  for  rest ;  while  I  should  relate  to  him  the 
incidents  of  the  Jubilee  Singers'  farewell  to  America. 
"The  Jubilee  Singers,'7 1  said,  "were  reorganized  at 
Nashville,  after  the  completion  of  their  first  campaign, 
and  the  company  enlarged  to  fifteen,  for  the  purpose 
of  accommodating  smaller  places  with  a  quartette  now 
and  then,  where  it  would  not  pay  to  send  the  wholo 
company.  Indeed,  it  was  our  purpose  to  monopolizo 
the  Jubilee  Singers'  bnsiness,  arguing  that,  if  Prof. 
White  would  use  his  superior  skill  and  taste  in  teach* 


4  The  Singing  Campaign. 

ing  companies  of  our  students  in  the  south  how  to 
sing  their  old  slave  songs  in  the  best  possible  manner, 
the  American  Missionary  Association  could  supply  the 
demand  for  the  singers  throughout  the  country,  and, 
by  such  agencies,  do  much  towards  building  up  her 
many  institutions,  for  the  Christian  education  of  the 
Freedmen.  It  was  with  this  purpose  in  mind  that  two 
companies  were  trained  during  the  summer  months  of 
1872,  and  put  into  the  field  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
year.  We  had  not,  however,  a  sufficient  organized 
working  force  for  so  extensive  a  business  as  two  com- 
panies required,  and  the  attempt  to  carry  on  this  work 
without,  only  overcame  and  discouraged  us.  Accord- 
ingly, by  the  first  of  January,  it  was  decided  to  unite 
our  two  companies  and  form  a  class  with  eleven  of  the 
best  singers,  and  return  the  others  to  their  homes ;  it 
was  also  decided  about  this  time  to  inquire  earnestly 
of  one  and  another,  in  whose  prudence  and  wisdom 
we  could  confide,  concerning  the  expediency  of  making 
a  venture  in  Great  Britain,  for  the  completion  of  the 
amount  needful  for  Jubilee  Hall,  of  the  Fisk  University, 
Nashville,  Tennessee.  The  fact  that  we  purposed  to 
embark  upon  such  a  mission  spurred  on  our  friends  in 
America  to  aid  us.  There  is  so  much  appreciation  of 
heroism,  that  men  lavish  laudations  on  those  who  pur- 
pose it,  and  the  benedictions  bestowed  upon  the  com- 
mencement of  an  enterprise  are  often  as  grateful  as 
those  bestowed  upon  the  victors  returning  with  the 


Farewell  to   America.  5 

spoils.  We  took  every  opportunity,  therefore,  of  in- 
forming the  public  that  the  Jubilee  Singers  would 
give  grand  farewell  concerts  in  different  towns  before 
leaving  for  Europe.  Several  of  these  were  significant, 
as  to  the  usefulness  of  our  mission,  in  overcoming 
prejudice  ;  and  especially  those  given  in  Philadelphia. 
Early  in  January  I  had  been  reflecting  seriously  upon 
projecting  a  series  of  concerts  in  that  city,  when  I 
found  myself  one  night  suddenly  awakened  from  a 
deep  sleep  with  this  thought  in  my  mind,  'Visit 
George  H.  Stuart  and  others  :  their  interest  in  the 
Freedmen  may  prompt  them  to  co-operate  in  prepar- 
ing the  way  for  the  Jubilee  Singers  to  visit  Philadel- 
phia, and  give  a  series  of  concerts  for  the  benefit  of 
Fisk  University."  The  idea  seemed  practicable,  so, 
after  securing  letters  of  introduction,  I  called  upon 
Mr.  Stuart  the  next  day  at  his  office  and  submitted 
the  inquiry.  He  kindly  invited  me  to  spend  the 
evening  at  his  house,  and  after  canvassing  the  sub- 
ject, suggested  that  I  should  draw  up  a  petition,  and 
submit  it  to  Horatio  Gates  Jones,  Esq.,  inviting  the 
Jubilee  Singer  troupe  to  Philadelphia,  and  that  he 
would  accompany  me  to  his  office  the  following  day. 
This  was  accordingly  done,  and  through  the  agency  of 
Messrs.  Stuart  and  Jones  the  subjoined  invitation  was 
signed  and  published  as  an  item  in  the  Philadelphia 
and  New  York  papers  : — 


6  The  Singing  Campaign. 

"'Philadelphia,  Jan.  8th,  1873. 

"  '  Gen.  Clinton  B.  Fisk,  President  of  Trustees  of  Fisk  Uni- 
versity, Nashville,  Tennessee.  / 

<  '  Dear  Sir, 

"  '  We  have  learned  with  pleasure  of  the  remarkable  suc- 
cess of  the  Jubilee  Singers  of  Fisk  University.  Their  endeavour 
to  earn  $70,000  for  the  aid  of  the  University  meets  our  warmest 
approval. 

"  'The  renown  of  their  achievements  at  New  York,  Brooklyn, 
the  World's  Peace  Jubilee  at  Boston,  and  other  places,  where 
they  have  attracted  vast  throngs  of  people  to  listen  to  the 
peculiar  songs  they  have  brought  out  of  bondage,  awakens  in 
us  great  enthusiasm  in  their  behalf.  The  fact  that  within  less 
than  a  year  they  have  earned  more  than  a  third  of  the  amount 
they  are  seeking,  assures  us  their  efforts  will  be  crowned  with 
success.  Will  you  not  oblige  us  by  visiting  our  city  at  an  early 
day,  in  company  with  the  singers,  that  our  citizens  may  enjoy  a 
series  of  their  concerts  ? 

"  '  We  remain  very  respectfully  yours, 
"  '  George  H.  Stuart.  A.  Whilldin. 

Jay  Cooke.  John  Wanamaker. 

Lemuel  Coffin.  Richard  Newton. 

Edward  Hawes.  James  Pollock. 

Horatio  Gates  Jones.  M.  Simpson.' 

"  The  influence  of  this  petition  was  magical.  At  that 
time  Jay  Cooke  was  the  foremost  banker  in  America, 
Bishop  Simpson  was  a  masterly  power  in  the  Method- 
ist Church,  Richard  Newton,  D.D.,  stood  without  a 
rival  as  the  author  of  a  large  number  of  sermons,  and 
books  for  children,  and -was  rector  of  one  of  the  most 
influential  Episcopal  Churches  in  the  country.  Indeed, 
each  of  the  signatures  indicated  a  representati  ve  man, 
and  many  of  them  had  a  national  reputation. 


Fake  well  to  America.  7 

"  The  fact  that  the  Jubilee  Singers  were  to  he  in  a 
measure  the  guests  of  such  men  was  enough  to  ensure 
a  grand  reception.  The  Academy  of  Music  in  Phila- 
delphia is  the  most  elegant  and  commodious  of  any  in 
the  country.  Notwithstanding  that  it  had  been  re- 
fused to  a  U.S.  senator,  some  months  before,  because 
of  his  colour,  the  influence  of  the  gentlemen  inviting 
the  singers  was  sufficient  to  secure  it;  and  the  fact 
that  the  coloured  band  were  the  first  representatives 
of  the  African  race  ever  permitted  to  appear  on  its 
platform,  made  the  advent  of  the  concert  an  epoch  in 
the  history  of  the  city.  The  Hon.  George  H.  Stuart 
entered  into  the  business  of  this  series  of  concerts 
with  all  the  enthusiasm  of  his  benevolent  nature.  Jay 
Cooke  occupied  a  prominent  place  in  one  of  the  boxes, 
and  Mr.  Horatio  Gates  Jones  was  as  untiring  in  every 
particular  as  though  the  success  of  the  whole  enter- 
prise rested  upon  him. 

"  The  vast  building  was  thronged  from  floor  to  ceil- 
ing, and  afforded  a  most  magnificent  spectacle. 

"My  business  associate,  Mr.  Isaac  W.  Hutchins,  had 
spent  two  days  and  a  half  in  attempting  to  secure  accom- 
modation for  the  students  in  some  hotel,  but  had  failed 
altogether,  and  finally  was  compelled  to  lodge  them  in 
a  coloured  boarding-house ;  so,  in  thanking  the  audi- 
ence for  their  generous  patronage,  I  improved  the 
occasion,  by  calling  their  attention  to  the  prejudice 
against  colour  that  was  yet  to  be  overcome.     I  told 


8  The  Singing  Campaign. 

them  it  happened  to  us  as  in  days  gone  by  to  One 
whom  angels  welcomed,  that  there  was  no  room  for  us 
in  the  inn ;  that  Mr.  Hutchins  found  no  hotel  pro- 
prietor brave  enough  to  risk  the  odium  he  might  incur 
it  he  lodged  negroes.  The  audience  was  one  of  the 
grandest  of  the  season  in  every  way,  and  was  at  a 
high  pitch  of  enthusiasm  when  this  statement  was 
made;  and  their  murmurs  of  disapproval  were  very 
significant.  Many  moments  had  not  transpired  when 
a  man  of  gentlemanly  appearance  came  to  me,  and 
said  that  I  was  mistaken ;  that  he  was  the  proprietor 
of  one  of  the  largest  hotels  in  the  city,  and  had  not 
declined  to  receive  the  singers.  I  explained  that  he 
was  away  when  Mr.  Hutchins  called,  and  if  my  state- 
ment was  unjust  I  would  correct  the  error.  Before 
the  close  of  the  concert,  therefore,  I  made  it  known 
that  the  Continental  Hotel,  which  scarcely  had  a 
superior  in  the  world,  would  entertain  the  coloured 
students ;  this  announcement  was  received  with  great 
approbation,  while  a  report  of  the  circumstance  found 
its  way  into  the  papers,  and  served  to  create  a  healthy 
opinion  among  the  hotel-keepers.  Subsequently  the 
singers  took  up  their  quarters  at  the  Continental,  and 
were  treated  with  much  attention  both  by  proprietor 
and  guests.  The  series  of  concerts  inaugurated  by 
these  methods  were  the  most  successful  of  any  ever 
given  by  us  in  America.  From  Philadelphia  we  pro- 
ceeded to  Washington,  where  we  received  an  ovation 


Farewell  to  America.  9 

in  the  Association  Hall  that  nearly  resulted  in  a  riot, 
so  great  was  the  throng  of  people.  On  our  return,  we 
stopped  at  Baltimore,  memorable  for  its  riot  in  the 
early  part  of  the  rebellion. 

"  Air.  Hutchins  had  secured  the  use  of  the  Masonic 
Hall,  a  beautiful  building  in  the  central  part  of  the 
city,  and  through  the  agency  of  my  friend,  the  Rev. 
Cyrus  Osborne,  had  arranged  for  the  sale  Of  tickets  at 
a  first-class  music  warehouse.  The  ticket-seller  took 
the  liberty  of  assuring  the  whites  that  no  negroes 
would  be  admitted  to  the  body  of  the  hall,  and 
declined  to  sell  reserved  scat  tickets  on  the  floor  to 
the  coloured  people.  On  our  arrival,  learning  these 
facts,  as  much  to  our  dissatisfaction  as  to  the  negroes, 
and  ascertaining  that  neither  the  proprietors  of 
the  hall,  Mr.  Hutchins,  nor  Mr.  Osborne  had  provided 
for,  or  assented  to,  any  such  arrangement,  I  went  to 
the  hall-door,  relieved  the  ticket-seller,  and,  stationing 
myself  in  the  box,  proclaimed  that  any  person  wishing 
a  seat  in  any  part  of  the  house  could  have  it  by  pay- 
ing the  advertised  price,  and  further,  that  if  the  ushers 
and  doorkeepers  demurred,  they  would  be  discharged 
and  others  employed.  A  few  coloured  men  bought 
reserved  seat  tickets,  and  occupied  places  in  the  body 
of  the  house  without  giving,  so  far  as  I  know,  the 
slightest  offence.  Indeed,  the  applause  of  the  audience 
was  so  frequent  and  hilarious  throughout  the  evening 
that  it  seemed  as  though  we  never  would  have  done 


10  The  Singing  Campaign. 

with  the  programme.  The  proceeds  of  the  concert 
were  remarkable,  considering  the  pro-slavery  history 
of  Baltimore. 

"  About  this  time  I  received  a  letter  signed  by  Pres. 
McCosh  and  the  faculty  of  Princeton  College,  asking 
the  singers  to  visit  Princeton,  and  give  a  service  of 
song  in  one  of  their  churches.  As  the  state  of  New 
Jersey  had  been  a  scene  of  many  trials  to  Mr.  White 
on  account  of  prejudice  against  the  colour  of  his  band, 
we  were  glad  to  have  such  complimentary  notice ;  and 
I  availed  myself  of  the  opportunity  to  fix  a  date  for 
accepting  the  invitation.  It  was  not  possible  for  me 
to  be  present  on  the  occasion,  but  I  afterwards  learned 
that  Prof.  White  found,  on  his  arrival  with  the  stu- 
dents, a  portion  of  the  church  reserved  for  the  coloured 
people;  while  all  authorities  absolutely  refused  them 
admittance  elsewhere.  Mr.  White  and  the  singers 
were  naturally  very  indignant,  and  would  gladly  have 
given  up  the  concert,  had  it  not  been  too  late.  They 
proceeded,  therefore,  with  a  determination  to  utter  a 
protest.  Prof.  White  felt  that,  after  giving  concerts 
for  two  seasons  without  being  subjected  to  such  an 
indignity,  even  in  a  public  hall,  it  was  a  grievance 
not  to  be  passed  over  in  silence  when  asked  to  make 
an  invidious  distinction  in  a  church  of  Christ  against 
the  very  class  of  people  who  gave  the  performance, 
and  especially  when  this  demand  was  countenanced 
by  the  distinguished  educators  of  a  Christian  College, 


Farewell  to  America.  11 

who  might  be  presumed  to  hate  all  manner  of  preju- 
dice with  a  holy  hatred.  So  at  an  interval  during 
the  concert  he  expressed  his  sentiments  without  re- 
serve. The  singers  were  kindly  treated  by  President 
McCosh,  and  I  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  he 
approved  of  the  injustice  shown;  indeed,  every  one 
seemed  captivated  with  the  music,  and  charitable 
towards  the  students ;  while  Mr.  White,  for  the  time, 
was  obliged  to  bear  a  censure  that  shall  some  day  be 
glorified  to  a  crown,  when  the  night  of  prejudice  has 
passed  away. 

"About  this  time  farewell  concerts  were  given  in 
Mr.  Beecher's  church,  Brooklyn ;  in  New  York  City ; 
Newark,  N.  J.;  Boston;  Providence,  and  elsewhere. 
Prior  to  the  one  at  Boston,  I  received  the  following 
letter,  which  was  presented  to  me  through  the  kind- 
ness of  Mr.  Briggs,  who  had  acted  in  concert  with 
Messrs.  Curtis,  Bacup,  and  B.  W.  Williams,  chief  of 
the  American  Literary  Bureau,  in  providing  for  the 
4clat  of  the  last  appearance  of  the  singers  in  New 
EnMand : — 


"'Boston,  Feb.  26th,  1873. 
"'Rev.  G.  D.  Pike. 

" '  Dear  Sir,— 

' ' '  Understanding  that  the  Jubilee  Singers  from  Fisk 
University,  whose  concerts  afforded  us  so  much  pleasure  last 
season,  are  about  to  visit  Europe  in  the  endeavour  to  add  to 
the  fund  already  secured  by  their  efforts  in  aid  of  the  Univer- 


12  The  Singing  Campaign. 

sity,  and  being  desirous  to  testify  to  our  hearty  sympathy  with 
the  cause  in  which  they  are  engaged,  we  would  respectfully 
request  that,  in  addition  to  the  two  concerts  already  advertised 
to  be  given  in  this  city,  they  give  a  grand  farewell  Concert  in 
the  Music  Hall,  on  the  evening  of  March  2Gth.  With  our  best 
wishes  for  their  future  success,  we  remain, 

"  'Very  respectfully  yours, 

11  '  Thomas  Russell.  John  Bacup. 

Alex.  H.  Rice.  Edward  E.  Hale. 

George  B.  Lorixg.  Wendell  Phillips. 

William  Claflix.  Phillips  Brooks. 

Edward  ]St.  Kirk.  Wm.  Loyd  Garrison. 

"  'And  many  others.' 


"This  invitation,  with  the  reply  signed  by  Prof. 
White  and  myself,  was  published  in  the  papers.  The 
price  of  reserved  seats  was  fixed  at  one  dollar,  and  the 
movement  assumed  a  very  popular  aspect.  Although 
the  evening  for  the  service  was  rainy,  the  house  was 
well  filled.  Brief  addresses  were  made,  and  farewell 
benedictions  given  by  the  Mayor,  and  other  distin- 
guished persons  who  occupied  the  platform.  The 
financial  result  exceeded  that  of  any  previous  concert 
given  by  us  in  Boston ;  and  I  think  it  is  not  too  much 
to  say,  that  no  young  people  ever  bid  farewell  to  their 
country  laden  with  so  many  attentions  and  good 
wishes  as  these  children  of  recent  bondage,  who  had 
been  so  admirably  illustrating  the  elastic  energy  of 
the  Black  man,  when  afforded  an  equal  opportunity 
with  others  in  the  race  of  life.     If  the  good  wishes  of 


Farewell  to   America.  13 

the  American  people  could  have  purchased  for  the 
singers  success  in  Great  Britain,  their  triumph  would 
have  been  assured. 

"Already  I  had  provided  myself  with  letters  of  re- 
commendation from  the  Governors  of  five  of  the  Xew 
England  States  ;  and  Prof.  White  had  received  one 
from  the  Governor  of  Tennessee.  I  also  had  letters 
from  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  George  H.  Stuart,  George 
McDonald,  Mark  Twain,  General  John  Eaton,  U.  S. 
Commissioner  of  Education  at  Washington,  General  C. 
B.  Fisk,  and  many  others.  I  will  only  give  in  this 
place  two  of  these  letters  ;  the  first  is  the  one  sent  to 
Mr.  White  by  the  Governor  of  Tennessee,  as  indicating 
official  sentiment  in  a  State  where,  only  a  short  time 
previous,  the  people  were  hostile  to  the  elevation  of 
the  negro  ;  the  other,  that  of  Mark  Twain. 

1 "  Executive  Office,  State  of  Tennessee, 

'"March  25th,  1873. 
"'To  whom  it  may  concern. 

"  '  The  Jubilee  Singers,  under  charge  of  Prof. 
Geo.  L.  White,  purpose  sailing  for  Europe  in  a  few 
days,  in  the  interest  of  Jubilee  Hall,  of  Fisk  Univer- 
sity, in  contemplation  of  being  erected  at  Nashville, 
Tennessee.  ...  I  need  not  say  that  the  work  in 
which  they  are  engaged  commends  itself  to  the  hearty 
approval  of  every  philanthropist  and  friend  of  educa- 
tion and  religion,  and  I  bespeak  for  them  the  largest 
sympathy,  patronage,  and  encouragement.     They  are 


14  The  Singing   Campaign. 

pioneers  in  a  great  movement  by  the  coloured  people 
to  educate  themselves,  and  the  experiment  is  looked 
to  with  interest.  This  class  of  our  population  needs 
to  be  educated,  and  that  subject  is  beginning  to  re- 
ceive the  attention  its  importance  demands.  The  em- 
barrassments in  the  South,  growing  out  of  the  great 
loss  of  property  by  the  late  war,  are  rapidly  disap- 
pearing; but  we  are  yet  poor,  and  I  sincerely  hope 
that  the  efforts  of  this  party  may  be  fully  rewarded 
by  their  contemplated  visit  to  Europe. 
4"Jno.  C.  Brown, 

"'Governor  of  Tennessee.' 


Hartford,  March  10. 

To  Tom  Hood,  Esq.,  and  Messrs.  George  Routledge 
&  Sons,  London  : 
Gentlemen  : 
The  Jubilee  Singers  are  to  appear  in  London, 
and  I  am  requested  to  say  in  their  behalf  what  I  know 
about  them — and  I  most  cheerfully  do  it. 

I  heard  them  sing  once,  and  I  would  walk  seven 
miles  to  hear  them  sing  again.  You  will  recognize 
that  this  is  strong  language  for  me  to  use,  when  you 
remember  that  I  never  was  fond  of  pedestrianism,  and 
got  tired  of  walking,  that  Sunday  afternoon,  in  twenty 
minutes,  after  making  up  my  mind  to  see  for  myself 
and  at  my  own  leisure  how  much  ground  his  grace  the 
Duke  of  Bedford's  property  covered. 

I  think  these  gentlemen  and  ladies  make  eloquent 
music — and  what  is  as  much  to  the  point,  they  repro- 


Farewell  to   America.  15 

duce  the  true  melody  of  the  plantations,  and  are  the 
only  persons  I  ever  heard  accomplish  this  on  the  pub- 
lic platform.  The  so-called  "  negro  minstrels  "  simply 
mis-represent  the  thing  ;  I  do  not  think  they  ever  saw 
a  plantation  or  ever  heard  a  slave  sing. 

I  was  reared  in  the  South,  and  my  father  owned 
slaves,  and  I  do  not  know  when  anything  has  so  moved 
me  as  did  the  plaintive  melodies  of  the  Jubilee  Sing- 
ers. It  was  the  first  time  for  twenty-five  or  thirty 
years  that  I  had  heard  such  songs,  or  heard  them 
sung  in  the  genuine  old  way — and  it  is  a  way,  I  think, 
that  white  people  cannot  imitate — and  never  can,  for 
that  matter,  for  one  must  have  been  a  slave  himself  in 
order  to  feel  what  that  life  was  and  so  convey  the 
pathos  of  it  in  the  music.  Do  not  fail  to  hear  the 
Jubilee  Singers.  I  am  very  well  satisfied  that  you 
will  not  regret  it.  Yours  faithfully, 

Saml.  L.  Clemens. 
Mark  Twain. 


"  But,"  interrupted  the  doctor,  "  how  about  the  de- 
parture of  the  singers  ?  " 

"  Previously  to  my  sailing,"  I  said,  "  I  had  spent  two 
days  at  New  York  endeavouring  to  secure  a  good  pas- 
sage for  them.  I  did  not  inquire  at  all  the  first-class 
steamship  companies,  but,  so  far  as  I  did  inquire,  I  got 
refusals,  as  the  agents  feared  the  passengers  would 
not  like  to  have  negroes  to  accompany  them  in  the 
cabins.  Sick  at  heart,  I  went  on  to  Boston,  where  I 
hoped  a  better  atmosphere  might  prevail.     There  I 


16  The  Singing  Campaign. 

found  no  difficulty  in  getting  them  booked  by  the 
Cunard  Steamer,  'Batavia,'  upon  which  boat  they 
were  treated  with  much  consideration  by  the  officers 
and  passengers,  during  the  entire  voyage." 


English  Interest  in  Africa. 


CHAPTER  II, 

ENGLISH    INTEREST    IN    AFRICA — A    REASON    FOR    THE 
SUCCESS  OF  THE  JUBILEE   SINGERS. 

T  I  ^HE  doctor  and  I  found,  on  making  inquiries  about 
~*-  the  best  routes  to  the  continent  and  the  East,  that 
much  we  had  anticipated  respecting  the  remoteness  of 
foreign  countries  was  dispelled.  We  could  go  to  Brus- 
sels in  ten  hours,  to  Paris  in  ten  hours,  to  Geneva  in 
twenty-eight,  to  Italy  in  thirty- six,  to  Rome  in  two 
days,  to  Egypt  in  six  days,  and  to  the  Holy  Land  with 
but  seven  days'  travelling.  This  information  really  took 
from  us  a  good  deal  of  enthusiasm,  and  so  unsettled 
our  minds  that  it  would  not  have  added  materially  to 
our  bewilderment  if  we  had  been  told,  as  well,  that  we 
might  go  back  in  a  week  not  only  to  the  old  places  but 
to  the  old  times,  and  see  Joseph  selling  grain  in  Egypt, 
or,  indeed,  mother  Eve  dressing  her  hair  on  the  banks 
of  the  Euphrates.  We  were  disappointed  in  learning 
that  we  need  take  nothing  for  our  journey,  for  we  could 
buy  anything  we  might  wish  in  any  of  the  continental 
or  oriental  cities.     A  rubber  suit  might  be  convenient 

if  there  were  rains  in  Palestine.     Nv  pistol,  or  dirk,  no 

2 


IS  The  Singing  Campaign. 

cooking  apparatus,  or  supply  of  condiments,  nothing 
but  bank  of  England  notes  in  abundance,  with  a 
"  Murray  or  two";  so  the  half-day  before  our  departure 
for  Paris  was  on  our  hands,  and  the  doctor  suggested 

'  Bo 

that  we  should  ascend  to  the  golden  gallery  of  St. 
Paul's,  where,  from  an  elevation  of  three  hundred  and 
fifty  feet,  we  could  take  a  farewell  survey  of  London, 
from  a  site  sacred  for  worship  for  more  than  a  thou- 
sand years,  and  renowned  for  the  finest  Protestant 
Cathedral  in  the  world.  On  this  historic  spot  the 
doctor  proposed  that  we  should  spend  an  hour,  while 
I  answered  a  question  he  had  often  asked,  which  was, 
"  What  English  interest  in  Africa  had  to  do  with 
the  remarkable  success  of  the  Jubilee  Singers  in 
England  ? " 

"  That  interest/'  I  said,  "  was  a  special  Providence 
in  our  favour.     The  English  are  very  fond  of  explora- 
tions  and   discoveries.     Living  on   a  narrow   island, 
.hey  stretch  their  aims  and  arms  over  the  broad  earth 
any  part  of  the  globe  not  entirely  discovered  or  ex- 
plored is  to  them  a  golden  opportunity  to  add  to  the 
extent  of  their  domains  and  the  glory  of  their  achieve- 
ments.    Africa  has  been  a  land  of  unknown  possibili- 
ties to  them ;  they  have  believed  '  its  sunny  fountains 
rolled  down   their   golden   sands.'      What   wealth    is 
concealed  in  her  fastnesses  ?    What  paradise  is  enclosed 
in  her  vast  interior,  guarded  by  the  lion,  the  elephant, 
the  rhinoceros,  and  the  hippopotamus,  with  swamps 


English  Interest  in  Africa.  19 

and  miasma  as  their  bulwarks  of  defence  ?  What 
mountains,  under  an  equatorial  sun,  tower  heavenward 
to  altitudes  where  rests  the  eternal  snow  ?  What 
lakes  contain  the  springs  from  which  issue  forth  the 
mighty  Nile,  the  Niger,  and  the  Zambezi  ?  What 
people  dwell  in  haunts  wrapped  in  sacred  mystery  ? 
What  form  of  beast  resembling  man  lurks  to  destroy, 
defying  ordinary  methods  of  defence,  and  bold  to  push 
his  conquest  till  his  enemies  perish  at  his  feet  ?  What 
birds,  what  flowers,  what  fruits,  what  spices,  what 
woods,  what  metals  ?  Indeed,  what  may  there  not  be 
in  realms  unknown,  or  lakes  or  mountains  unexplored  ? 
These  questions  come  home  to  British  Islanders.  They 
stimulate  to  great  enterprise. 

"  Eighty  years  ago  Mungo  Park  landed  on  the  banks 
then  returned  to  England,  and  astonished  the  nation 
then  returned  to  England,  and  electrified  the  nation 
with  his  stories  of  African  regions.  Such  interest  was 
awakened  that  henceforth  the  explorations  of  Africa 
were  conducted  by  Government,  and  immense  sums  of 
money  were  expended. 

"Five  thousand  pounds  were  placed  at  Park's  disposal, 
and  with  forty  white  soldiers  he  pursued  his  discoveries. 
Clapperton  and  the  Lander  brothers  went  forth,  and  in 
their  turn  kept  alive  the  interest  awakened  by  Mungo 
Park,  until  the  questions  about  the  Niger  were  settled. 
"Bruce,  a  native  of  Scotland,  wandered  in  Africa  and 
elsewhere  for  years,  and  gave  to  the  world  the  story 


20  The  Singing  Campaign. 

of  his  travels,  which  read  like  a  romance,  and  excited 
the  wonder  of  the  young  and  the  suspicions  of  the 
old,  till  every  paper  made  common  cause  in  ridiculing 
him  as  an  unworthy  authority  respecting  African 
regions ;  but  nevertheless  he  did  much  to  sustain  an 
interest  in  African  explorations;  indeed,  before  his 
death,  we  are  told  that  '  African  travel  became  a 
mania  that  affected  all  enterprising  minds/  First, 
public  curiosity  seemed  interested  in  the  Niger  and 
the  west  coast;  but  later  on,  great  enthusiasm  was 
manifested  in  ascertaining  the  source  of  the  Nile. 
Expeditions  were  sent  out,  and  money  expended  with- 
out stint,  till  the  tales  of  the  travellers  would  fill  a 
library.  The  numerous  books  on  Africa  were  sure  to 
be  purchased  with  great  avidity,  and  to  reward  the 
author  with  rich  returns  :  I  have  heard  it  said  that 
the  profits  realized  by  Dr.  Livingstone  on  one  of  bis 
publications  amounted  to  ten  thousand  pounds.  These 
things  have  been  transpiring  for  seventy-five  years. 

"  Another  influence  had  been  at  work  as  well.  The 
English  people  are  liberty-loving,  and  earnest  in 
charitable  and  humane  enterprises.  No  nation  in  the 
world  has  such  absorbing  interest  in  relieving  the  un- 
fortunate and  alleviating  the  suffering  of  mankind; 
her  asylums,  her  hospitals,  and  other  benevolent 
institutions  are  thick  as  the  stars,  and  as  brilliant  in 
her  history.  Where  sufferiDg  is  the  greatest,  there 
her  eye  turns  with  lightning  rapidity,  and  her  heart 


English   Interest   in  Africa.  '21 

goes  forth  with  great  gushes  of  sympathy  and  affection. 
The  horrors  of  slavery,  therefore,  were  sure  to  arrest 
her  most  earnest  attention :  her  great  statesmen  gave 
to  it  their  ripest  reflections,  her  distinguished  philan- 
thropists achieved  their  highest  fame  when  battling 
for  its  overthrow  in  every  land.  The  name  of  Wilber- 
force  is  held  as  sacred  in  consequence  of  his  labours 
for  emancipation  as  the  names  of  great  reformers  who 
were  true  to  the  faith,  and  suffered  as  martyrs  for 
the  overthrow  of  Roman  Catholicism.  Even  the  John 
Brown  song  was  the  famous  music  of  the  British 
soldiers  in  the  Ashantee  war  of  1873  on  the  west 
coast  of  Africa. 

"Dr.  Livingstone,  in  his  travels  through  the  southern 
portions  of  Africa,  taught  the  natives  to  believe  that, 
when  they  were  sure  a  traveller  was  an  English- 
man, they  might  know  he  detested  slavery.  But  still 
further  it  must  be  added  that,  during  the  past  fifteen 
years,  the  efforts  of  Burton,  who  made  his  journey 
across  Africa ;  of  Speke  and  Grant,  who  discovered 
Victoria  N'yanza;  and  of  Sir  Samuel  Baker  and  his 
wife,  who  journeyed  to  the  Albert  N'yanza;  and  of  Dr. 
Livingstone,  Dr.  Moffat,  H.  M.  Stanley,  and  others, 
have  flooded  the  country  with  a  fresh  enthusiasm  by 
their  untiring  efforts.  The  present  generation  has 
6een  supplied  with  information  and  conjecture  suffi- 
cient for  a  literature  in  itself. 

"  A  new   revelation  respecting   the  lake  system   of 


22  The  Singing  Campaign. 

Central  Africa  has  electrified  the  world.  During  all 
these  years  the  church  had  not  been  asleep  ;  the  pious 
people  had  taken  as  much  interest  in  the  salvation  of 
the  souls  of  the  poor  pagan  as  the  explorer  had  in  his 
wonderful  country.  The  Church  Missionary  Society 
had  established  a  large  number  of  schools  and  missions, 
and  now  expends  about  $95,000  per  year  in  Africa. 
Last  year  there  were  under  training  more  than  fifteen 
thousand  children  in  school  as  the  result  of  their 
labours.  The  London  Missionary  Society  since  1816 
has  been  extending  its  missions  on  the  west  coast  and 
in  other  places,  and  by  its  wide  operations  has  done 
a  great  work,  and  at  present  is  expending  $36,000  per 
annum.  The  Wesleyan  Missionary  Society  is  in  ad- 
vance of  every  other,  and  expends  now  $125,000  yearly, 
and  sustains  seventeen  thousand  children  in  its  schools 
in  Africa.  The  Baptist  Mission  in  1873  expended 
$13,000  for  African  labours.  Many  other  missions, 
some  of  which  are  of  a  more  private  character,  expend 
in  the  aggregate  $31,000  annually.  When  we  sum  up 
the  different  amounts,  we  find  the  English  give  in 
money  $300,000  per  year  for  the  conversion  of  the 
Africans,  besides  the  sons  and  daughters  needful  to 
carry  on  the  work.  The  educational  influence  of  so 
much  given  and  received  is  very  great.  At  the  anni- 
versary meetings,  which  are  crowded  with  throngs  of 
people  from  all  over  the  land,  the  missionaries  on  visits 
from   Africa  to   their   fatherland  are  welcomed  with 


English  Interest  in  Africa.  23 

great  enthusiasm,  and  their  narratives  of  African  life 
listened  to  with  the  deepest  interest  by  the  apprecia- 
tive audience.  As  the  beating  of  the  heart  sends  the 
blood  merrily  to  the  remotest  part  of  the  body,  so  the 
pulsations  of  these  great  anniversary  meetings  of  foreign 
missions  send  out  intelligence,  enthusiasm,  and  life,  to 
the  ends  of  the  United  Kingdom.  The  grandest  con- 
vocation in  the  world  is  a  great  missionary  meeting, 
and  men  who  participate  in  it  become  inoculated  with 
a  new  life,  which  never  entirely  dies  out.  Such  influ- 
ences as  these  I  have  mentioned  had  been  preparing 
the  way  for  a  mission  like  that  of  the  Jubilee  Singers. 
When  I  arrived  in  London  I  found  that  Sir  Bartle 
Frere  had  just  returned  from  the  east  coast  of  Africa, 
where  he  had  been,  as  an  agent  of  the  Government,  to 
negociate  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave  trade. 
Public  meetings  were  held,  and  the  enthusiasm  mani- 
fested at  his  success  of  the  most  cheering  character. 
He  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  lion  of  London  just  at  that 
time.  The  Rev.  Charles  New,  a  Wesleyan  missionary, 
had  returned  from  the  east  coast,  at  which  place  he 
had  made  explorations,  penetrating  to  the  interior  as 
far  as  the  snow  mountains  in  the  vicinity  of  the  equa- 
tor, and  his  labours  were  being  made  known  and  his 
name  prominent  as  a  speaker  and  writer.  The  Ashan- 
tee  war  was  going  on,  and  the  daily  papers,  through 
their  war  correspondents,  fed  their  readers  with  a 
course  on  Africa  nearly  every  day,  and  even  the  thea- 


24  The  Singing  Campaign. 

ires  did  not  consider  a  play  complete  unless  somewhere 
they  introduced  the  king  of  the  Ashantees." 

"  I  have  noticed,"  said  the  doctor,  "  some  of  these 
things  already.  Did  you  not  observe  Madame  Tussaud 
advertising  her  wax-works  by  flaming  notices  an- 
nouncing that  she  has  portrait  models  of  Livingstone 
andH.  M.  Stanley?" 

"  To  be  sure,"  I  said ;  M  and  almost  as  much  honour 
has  been  bestowed  upon  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley  since  his 
return  from  his  African  war  as  though  he  were  another 
Moses,  come  up  from  Egypt." 

"And,"  continued  the  doctor,  "doubtless  the  fact  that 
the  British  govern  a  portion  of  Southern  and  Western 
Africa  adds  to  their  interest  very  considerably." 

"Yes,"  I  said;  "  and  as  they  need  Egypt  for  a  half- 
way house  to  India,  and  as  the  passage-way  for  their 
vessels  is  through  the  Suez  Canal,  it  is  certain  the 
land  of  pyramids,  diamonds,  pearls,  and  gold,  has  not 
a  finished  history  in  respect  to  its  Government." 

"  Just  so,"  said  the  doctor.  "  And  when  I  attended 
the  funeral  of  Dr.  Livingstone,  and  saw  his  bones 
deposited  in  "Westminster  Abbey,  Nonconformist 
though  he  was,  when  I  saw  England  in  mourning  for 
that  great  man,  whose  name  was  too  sacred  to  be 
supplemented  by  any  title  it  was  in  her  power  to 
bestow,  I  took  heart  in  praying  for  Africa." 

"  I,  too,"  I  said,  "  have  had  many  occasions  of  men- 
tioning one  name  and  another,   as   I  have   appeared 


English  Interest  in  Africa.  25 

before  thousands  of  the  people  of  this  country ;  and 
whenever  I  have  mentioned  the  name  of  Livingstone 
I  have  found  a  response  that  told  me  that  he  and  his 
labours  were  loved  as  though  his  enterprise  was  the 
affair  of  every  large  town  in  the  three  kingdoms." 

"This  field  was  indeed  made  white  for  your  har- 
vest," said  the  doctor;  "my  question  is  abundantly 
answered.  Let  us  go  down  from  these  heights  and 
take  our  departure  for  Paris." 


26  The  Singing  Campaign. 


CHAPTER  ni 

WELCOME  OF  THE  SINGERS  TO  LONDON. 

VTT^HILE  the  doctor  and  I  were  on  our  way  to 
*  Paris,  we  were  impressed  with  the  difference 
in  the  general  appearance  of  France  from  England  and 
the  more  settled  portions  of  America. 

"  I  think,"  said  the  doctor,  "  that  Catholicism  does 
not  promote  the  general  good  appearance  of  the  rural 
districts.  I  understand  that  out  of  about  thiity-six 
millions  of  inhabitants  in  France,  nearly  thirty-five 
millions  are  Catholics." 

"Education,"  I  said,  "is  not  general  or  liberal  in 
Catholic  communities,  and  so  the  mass  of  the  people 
are  not  elevated ;  furthermore,  charitable  institutions 
unconnected  with  the  Church  or  State  are  almost 
unknown.  The  inhabitants  of  a  country  must  have 
their  better  qualities  of  mind  developed  by  normal 
and  free  acts  of  benevolence  in  order  to  give  a  moral 
beauty  to  their  institutions.  Catholicism  levies  taxes : 
Protestantism  depends  upon  the  application  of  those 
loving  principles  which  elevate  the  whole  moral  nature, 
when  money  or  labour  is  needful  for  the  amelioration 


Welcome  of  the  Singers  to  London.    27 

of  mankind — so  the  average  Protestant  betters  him- 
self while  bettering  others — which  is  not  true  of  the 
average  Catholic." 

With  such  reflections  as  these  we  journeyed  on  to 
Paris.  I  shall  never  forget  the  impression  made  upon 
my  mind  by  this  wonderful  city;  I  thought  it  the 
theatre  of  the  world.  Its  beauty,  its  gaiety,  its  in- 
toxicating splendours  hardly  seemed  compatible  with 
real  life  ;  they  filled  my  ideal  of  Dreamland. 

The  doctor  and  I  roamed  about  for  days  through 
gardens  and  groves,  with  walks  and  shades,  "fit  haunts 
of  God,"  till  one  day  we  climbed  to  the  summit  of 
the  Triumphal  Arch,  to  review  some  of  the  achieve- 
ments of  the  Third  Napoleon. 

"  We  now  live,"  said  the  doctor,  "  in  an  age  of 
peace ;  though  wars  do  still  occur,  yet  they  are  not 
considered  a  desirable  occupation  for  mankind.  He 
who  brings  to  light  some  great  invention,  he  who 
introduces  some  valuable  improvement  that  adds 
largely  to  our  comfort,  is  a  greater  benefactor  than 
one  who  stains  his  hands  with  blood.  And  when 
I  see  these  spacious  avenues,  adorned  with  groves  and 
flowers,  and  resonant  with  the  pattering  play  of  crystal 
fountains,  and  with  the  songs  of  birds,  that  allure  the 
traveller  on  beneath  the  arching  boughs  and  mellow 
shade ;  when  I  look  over  this  broad  area  of  city,  and 
behold  on  every  hand  monuments  that  mark  the 
peaceful  reign  of  the  last  Napoleon,  I  believe  that  as 


28  The  Singing  Campaign. 

the  age  of  peace  rolls  on,  the  people  of  France  will 
awaken  to  admire  the  vast  improvements  which  he 
instituted  more  lovingly  than  ever  they  did  his  uncle's 
deeds  of  war." 

"As  the  Spirit  of  Christ  becomes  more  prevalent/'  I 
said,  "  the  spirit  of  war  must  either  cease  altogether 
or  abide  in  dishonour  among  the  more  ignorant." 

By  this  time  the  doctor  had  his  note-book  on  his 
knees,  and  having  secured  a  couple  of  chairs  from  the 
vendor  of  opera-glasses  and  photographs,  he  asked, 
that  I  should  tell  him  about  the  welcome  of  the 
Jubilee  Singers  to  England,  and  so  I  went  on  to  say, — 

"  I  arrived  at  Liverpool,  accompanied  by  the  Rev. 
James  Powell,  on  the  8th  of  April,  and  proceeded  the 
next  day  to  London.  Mr.  Powell  was  a  native  of 
Wales,  and,  knowing  something  of  English  life,  kindly 
came  with  me  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  assistance 
in  securing  a  favourable  introduction  for  the  singers 
in  London.  On  the  day  of  our  arrival  we  called  at 
Messrs.  Hodder  and  Stoughton's,  publishers,  in  Pater- 
noster Row,  and  acquainted  Mr.  Hodder  with  the 
object  of  our  visit;  without  hesitation  he  promised 
us  his  most  earnest  support,  and  I  believe  that 
through  him  we  secured  the  prayers  and  sympathy 
of  many  active  workers  in  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association — of  which  he  is  an  influential  member.  I 
mention  this  because  you  must  bear  in  mind  that  all 
our  successful  work  was  begun  with  prayer,  and  that 


Welcome  of  the  Singers  to  London.    29 

we  relied  upon  its  power  to  aid  us  in  surmounting  all 
obstacles. 

"My  most  important  letters  of  introduction  were 
addressed  to  the  Rev.  Henry  Allon,  D.D.,  pastor  of 
Union  Chapel,  London.  They  were  from  the  Revs. 
Henry  Ward  Beecher,  George  McDonald,  and  Henry 
M.  Dexter,  D.D.  I  posted  them  to  Dr.  Allon  and 
requested  an  interview,  which  was  accorded  me  at  an 
early  date ;  he  entered  most  heartily  into  the  considera- 
tion of  the  question,  "  How  to  do  it,"  and  freely  offered 
us  the  use  of  his  chapel  for  our  first  meeting.  The 
committee  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association 
also  offered  their  building  and  assistance  in  bringing 
the  singers  before  the  public ;  but  the  more  I  under- 
stood the  methods  of  the  English,  the  more  I  came  to 
appreciate  the  vast  importance  of  securing  the  patron- 
age of  the  pious  nobility  in  furthering  a  benevolent 
enterprise.  The  Freedmen's  Mission  Aid  Society  had, 
at  the  time  of  its  organization,  enlisted  the  sympathies 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  and  he  had 
accepted  its  presidency ;  no  man  in  the  country  was 
better  known,  and  all  the  friends  of  our  enterprise 
appreciated  the  importance  of  obtaining  the  influence 
of  his  name  at  the  outset.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Healy,  the 
corresponding  secretary  of  the  society,  in  company 
with  the  Rev.  Mr.  Jones,  of  the  Turkish  Mission  Aid 
Society,  volunteered  to  call  with  me  upon  his  lord- 
ship, and  consult  respecting  what  ought  first  to  be 


30  The  Singing  Campaign. 

done.  Mr.  Hodder  had  procured  for  us  a  letter  of 
introduction  from  Mr.  Shipton,  secretary  of  the  Young 
Men's  Christian  Association,  commending  in  the  kind- 
est way  the  mission  of  the  singers.  Armed  with  this 
document  and  several  others,  Dr.  Healy,  Mr.  Jones, 
and  myself  waited  upon  his  lordship,  and  were  in- 
formed that  he  was  going  out  to  a  meeting  and  that 
we  must  call  the  next  day;  we  left  our  documents, 
however. 

"  I  am  convinced,  from  such  information  as  I  have 
been  able  to  gather,  that  the  noble  earl  may  be  justly 
ranked  as  the  foremost  philanthropist  in  the  world. 
He  has  passed  the  age  of  threescore  and  ten,  and  has 
been  engaged  for  more  than  forty  years  in  promoting 
great  benevolent  enterprises.  His  interest  has  been 
chiefly  manifested  in  the  amelioration  of  the  condition 
of  the  poor.  Nothing  perhaps  will  better  illustrate 
the  quality  of  the  man  than  the  fact  that  when  the 
position  of  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  was  offered 
him,  with  an  income  of  £20,000  per  annum,  equal  to 
$100,000,  he  declined  it  on  the  ground  that  he  wished  to 
be  free  to  secure  the  passage  of  a  bill  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  for  the  improvement  of  the  condition  of  factory 
operatives.  This  act  appears  all  the  more  admirable 
in  the  light  of  the  fact  that  he  is  not  wealthy  for  a 
nobleman.  We  found  that  he  carried  on  a  regular 
business  of  receiving  calls  during  certain  hours,  from 
persons  interested  in  all  manner  of  benevolent  pro- 


Welcome  of  the  Singers  to  London.    31 

jects.  Visitors  are  shown  into  a  reception  room,  and 
often  must  wait  an  hour  for  their  turn  in  company 
with  others  seeking  an  interview. 

"  Dr.  Healy  and  myself  found  upon  a  second  visit 
that  his  lordship  had  read  Mr.  Shipton's  letter,  and 
was  somewhat  apprised  of  our  mission.  I  shall  never 
forget  the  readiness  with  which  he  entered  into  our 
project ;  when  Dr.  Healy  or  myself,  I  do  not  remember 
which,  told  him  of  our  purpose,  and  with  some 
anxiety  asked  if  he  would  consent  to  take  the  chair 
at  the  first  appearance  of»the  Jubilee  Singers,  he 
immediately  answered,  "  I  should  be  most  happy  to 
do  so,"  and  then  suggested  that  a  private  concert  be 
given,  and  persons  invited  to  it  in  the  name  of  the 
Freedmen's  Mission  Aid  Society.  Subsequently  the 
following  card  was  prepared : — 

THE  EARL  OF  SHAFTESBURY, 

president, 

With  the  Council  and  Committee  of  the  Freedmen's  Mission  Aid 
Society, 

REQUEST  THE  FAVOUR  OF 
COMPANY  AT  A 

PRIVATE    CONCERT    OF    THE    JUBILEE    SINGERS 

(Of  Fisk  University,  Nashville,  Tennessee,  USA.), 

At  Willis's  Rooms, 

On  Tuesday  Next,  the  6th  of  May. 

TO  COMMENCE   AT  THREE   O'CLOCK  PRECISELY. 

84,  Grosvenor  Square,  W., 
April  30th,  1873. 


32  The  Singing  Campaign. 

"On  the  envelope  enclosing  this  card,  at  the  left* 
hand  corner  near  the  bottom,  the  word  Shaftesbury  was 
lithographed,  and  this  alone  would  call  immediate  and 
favourable  attention  to  it. 

"  These  were  supplied  to  clergymen  of  different  de- 
Dominations,  to  editors,  and  to  influential  people  likely 
to  be  interested  in  the  movement.  Lord  Shaftesbury 
kindly  sent  many  to  his  personal  friends,  and  used  his 
vast  influence  to  make  the  service  in  every  way  suc- 
cessful Mr.  Powell  and  myself  had  secured  favourable 
notices  of  the  advent  of  the  singers  in  many  of  the 
papers,  both  religious  and  secular,  and  indeed  had 
occupied  nearly  a  month  in  arousing  an  enthusiasm 
in  behalf  of  the  mission.  We  reasoned  that  if  we 
could  secure  at  our  first  meeting  representatives  of  the 
different  religious  denominations,  and  a  full  supply  of 
reporters,  we  should  have  the  best  possible  agents  at 
work  for  the  enterprise  in  the  churches,  and  in  the 
columns  of  the  press,  and,  moreover,  we  thought  that,  it 
being  anniversary  time,  representatives  from  all  parts 
of  the  kingdom  would  be  visiting  London,  who  might 
be  influenced  to  aid  us  in  the  provinces.  In  none  of 
these  things  were  we  disappointed.  At  this  time  we 
were  indebted  to  the  advice  of  Mr.  George  Dolby,  who 
had  achieved  such  wonderful  success  in  company  with 
Mr.  Charles  Dickens  in  America.  Mr.  Dolby's  great 
experience  in  providing  for  public  readings,  and  con- 
certs of  a  high  order,  fitted  him  to  counsel  us  respect* 


Welcome  of  the  Singers  to  London.    33 

ing  the  observance  of  such  proprieties  as  are  acceptable 
to  the  intelligent  people  in  England. 

"  When  the  day  of  the  concert  arrived,  no  stone  had 
been  left  unturned  that  could  add  to  a  fitting  prepara- 
tion for  the  event.  The  large  room  was  crowded  to 
overflowing.  Among  the  distinguished  guests  were 
the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Argyll,  Lady  Edith  Ashley, 
the  Honourable  Lionel  and  Mrs.  Ashley,  Mr.  McArthur 
M.P.,  Dr.  Stephens,  Q.C.,  and  a  large  number  of  the 
leading  divines  of  the  country. 

"  The  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  made  a  few  introductory 
remarks,  after  which  the  singers  proceeded  with  their 
programme.  I  cannot  do  better  in  telling  of  the  effect 
produced  by  their  first  appearance  than  quote  from 
a  report  in  one  of  the  music  periodicals  of  London. 
It  says, — 

"  ■  They  arranged  themselves  in  front  of  the  plat- 
form in  a  phalanx  three  deep.  They  stand  with  head 
erect  and  somewhat  thrown  back,  and  looking  upwards, 
or  with  eyes  nearly  closed.  It  is  evident  the  audience 
is  nothing  to  them,  they  are  going  to  make  music  and 
listen  to  one  another.  Their  first  song  was,  u  Steal 
away  to  Jesus."  It  was  sung  slowly ;  the  first  chords 
came  floating  on  our  senses  like  gentle  fairy  music, 
and  they  were  followed  by  the  unison  of  phrase,  "  Steal 
away — to  Jesus,"  delivered  with  exquisite  precision  of 
time  and  accent;  then  came  the  soft  chords,  and  bold 

unison    again,  followed    by  the   touching,  throbbing 

8 


34  The  Singing  Campaign. 

cadence,  "  I  hain't  got  long  to  stay  here  "  ;  next  fol- 
lows the  loud,  lofty  trumpet  call  in  unison,  "  My  Lord 
calls  me,  the  trumpet  sounds  it  in  my  soul ;  I  hain't  got 
long  to  stay  here."  But  it  seems  as  though  the  angels 
also  were  speaking  to  the  sufferer,  for  we  hear  again 
those  beautiful  chords  delivered  with  double  pianis- 
simo, whispering  to  the  soul,  "  Steal  away  to  Jesus." ' 

"  Although  all  present  might  not  endorse  the  high 
encomiums  bestowed  by  this  writer  on  the  quality 
of  the  singing,  yet  I  am  sure  he  spoke  for  the  whole 
when  he  said,  '  Now  blessings  on  these  brave  young 
students  of  the  Fisk  University.' 

"  During  a  brief  recess  in  the  concert,  Dr.  Allon  read 
the  following  letter  from  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  which 
was  received  with  great  applause : — 

Brooklyn,  N.Y.,  U.S.A.,  March  lZth,  1873. 

" '  My  Dear  Mr.  Allo^,— 

" '  I  wish  to  commend  to  your  active  sympathy  the  "Jubilee 
Singers,"  who  will  sail  on  the  11th  April  for  Great  Britain. 

" '  They  are,  by  their  singing,  raising  funds  for  the  building  of 
Fisk  University,  in  Tennessee.  Such  a  work  was  never  attempted 
before,  and  it  now  seems  certain  that  a  University  for  the 
education  of  the  coloured  people  of  the  South  will  be  endowed  by 
the  songs  of  a  band  of  young  men  and  women  who  were  almost 
all  of  them  born  in  slavery,  and  several  of  whom  have  been 
repeatedly  sold  from  master  to  master.  You  will  hear  from  them 
the  wild  slave  songs,  some  of  which  seem  like  the  inarticulate 
wails  of  breaking  hearts  made  dumb  by  slavery  ;  you  will  hear 
the  Revival  Melodies,  the  plantation  songs,  in  short,  the  inner 
life  of  slave  hearts,  expressed  in  music.  It  is  hardly  probable 
that  ever  again  you  will  have  a  chance  like  this. 


Welcome  of  the  Singers  to  London.  35 

"  ■  Their  success  has  been  wonderful.  Already  they  have 
raised  more  than  forty  thousand  dollars  in  America— all  of 
which  is  put  into  buildings.  Every  brick  thus  is,  as  it  were,  a 
musical  note.  You  may  venture  upon  receiving  this  corps  with 
the  utmost  confidence.  The  managers  are  men  of  good  S2nse, 
integrity,  and  of  devoted  piety.  We  are  not  ashamed  to  send 
this  band  to  our  British  brethren,  and  we  are  sure  that  their 
music  will  strike  a  chord  which  will  vibrate  long  after  their 
songs  shall  cease. 

"'  With  great  affection,  etc., 

"  '  Henry  Ward  Beecher.' 

"The  singers  acquitted  themselves  in  the  best  possible 
manner,  fully  realizing  how  much  depended  upon  their 
d4huty  and,  ambitious  as  ever  young  people  were,  to 
earn  the  good-will  of  all  who  heard  them.  They  had 
carried  their  audience  by  storm  before  the  programme 
was  half-way  over,  and  triumph  was  assured. 

"  At  the  close  of  the  service  showers  of  congratula- 
tions were  received,  while  offers  of  co-operation  were 
very  abundant.  I  think  it  was  Lord  Shaftesbury 
who  introduced  me  to  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  who  in 
turn  presented  me  to  the  Duchess.  During  our  con- 
versation I  was  asked  by  them  how  they  could  further 
our  object,  and  was  invited  to  visit  Argyll  Lodge  in 
Kensington  together  with  the  singers.  Nothing  could 
have  been  more  acceptable  to  any  of  us,  and  before  we 
parted  it  was  arranged  that  our  visit  should  take  place 
the  next  day. 

"  The  morning  papers  were  lavish  in  their  praise  of 
the  object  and  worthiness  of  the  singers.     The  Stand- 


36  The  Singing  Campaign. 

ard  said,  '  It  is  the  best  entertainment  of  its  kind 
ever  brought  out  in  London.'  The  Times,  after  quot- 
ing from  Mr.  Beecher's  and  Mr.  McDonald's  letters 
to  Dr.  Allon,  in  which  the  ability  of  the  singers  was 
highly  eulogised,  said,  '  We  cannot  say  that  the  ex- 
pectations raised  by  these  praises  have  been  disap- 
pointed.' The  Da  ily  News  said, '  The  audience  listened 
with  the  utmost  sympathy  and  attention;'  and  the 
Telegraph,  that  ■  The  singers  were  manifestly  destined 
to  take  a  prominent  position  among  the  most  remark- 
able attractions  of  the  present  season,'  and  that  the 
private  concert  'more  than  justified  the  strong  re- 
commendations with  which  the  Jubilee  Singers  came 
accredited.'  Indeed,  a  volume  could  be  filled  with  what 
was  sooner  or  later  written  in  explanation  and  praise 
of  the  first  appearance  of  the  singers  in  England. 

"We  had,  by  this  time,  gotten  a  leverage,  and  it 
remained  for  us  to  make  the  best  of  it.  No  sooner 
was  our  anxiety  relieved  by  the  success  of  the  private 
concert  than  we  were  called  to  a  new  experience. 
We  knew  nothing  of  the  customs  of  the  nobility. 
We  had  heard,  however,  of  the  liberality  of  the  Duke 
of  Argyll,  whom  we  were  about  to  visit,  and  read 
his  able  productions  on  antislavery  questions.  We 
hoped,  therefore,  as  our  cause  was  benevolent,  we 
should  be  able  to  find  kind  consideration  on  the 
ground  of  our  good  purposes,  especially  if  we  avoided 
all  affectation. 


Welcome  of  the  Singers  to  London.    37 

"I  thiuk  we  reached  Argyll  Lodge  about  four  o'clock 
The  ladies  of  the  party,  including  Miss  Gilbert  and 
Mrs.  White,  were  conducted  to  proper  apartments 
and  the  gentlemen  waited  their  return,  when  we 
were  shown  into  a  drawing-room,  overlooking  a  large 
garden.  Here  we  found  a  dozen  or  more  people 
awaiting  our  arrival.  The  Duke,  the  Duchess,  and 
one  of  their  daughters  welcomed  us  and  spared  nc 
pains  in  entertaining  us. 

The  singers  were  occupied,  singing  and  convers- 
ing with  one  and  another,  while  Prof.  White  and 
myself  were  answering  questions.  We  were  intensely 
anxious  that  the  opening  afforded  us  to  the  best- 
appreciated  families  of  the  kingdom  might  not  be 
closed  because  of  any  inattention  on  our  part.  Dur- 
ing these  moments  of  friendly  intercourse  the  coun- 
tenance and  conversation  of  a  middle  aged  lady  in- 
spired me  with  confidence  in  her  as  an  adviser. 
Placing  myself  under  her  direction  as  to  what  would 
be  most  acceptable  to  the  Duke  and  Duchess,  and 
befitting  the  occasion,  I  said  I  should  be  most  grate- 
ful if  she  would  advise  me  as  to  the  proprieties  of 
the  interview,  and  indicate  when  it  would  be  best 
for  us  to  retire.  With  as  much  care  and  kindness  as 
though  she  were  the  mother  of  us  all,  she  put  my 
mind  at  rest.  What  was  my  gratification  to  learn  after- 
wards that  she  was  one  of  the  Queen's  most  intimate 
friends,    'and   perhaps    the   most   accomplished   and 


38  The  Singing  Campaign. 

respected  woman  in  the  kingdom/  I  am  sure  I  never 
met  a  person  in  any  country  who  seemed  to  possess 
so  many  qualifications  for  making  every  one,  from  the 
smallest  child  to  the  Queen  herself,  happy  and  at 
home  in  her  presence.  During  our  conversation  I 
manifested  solicitude,  fearing  we  should  extend  our 
interview  beyond  the  rules  of  propriety;  but  she  bade 
me  'be  patient/  as  the  Queen  was  expected  soon. 
What  that  announcement  was  to  us  no  other  person 
can  ever  appreciate ;  we  had  been  told  if  we  could 
but  sing  to  Her  Majesty  our  success  would  be  assured, 
and  that  by  all  means  we  must  make  it  our  purpose 
to  get  an  early  audience  with  Her  Majesty.  But  how 
could  eleven  coloured  children,  eight  of  whom  were 
recently  slaves,  command  her  attention  ?  How  could 
I  do  it  on  behalf  of  a  Missionary  Society  ?  Men  with 
millions  could  not  necessarily  procure  an  interview. 
How  could  Prof.  White  do  so  ?  Men  seeking  money 
for  a  charity  are  not  necessarily  welcomed  in  kings' 
palaces !  We  learned,  however,  that  the  eldest  son  of 
the  Duke  of  Argyll  had  married  one  of  the  Queen's 
daughters,  and  this  would  account  for  her  coming. 
The  Duke  and  Duchess  well  knew  the  prestige  it 
would  give  the  singers  to  appear  before  Her  Majesty, 
and  I  have  been  told  that,  as  she  was  coming  to  Lon- 
don that  day,  they  had  invited  her  to  their  residence 
for  the  very  purpose  of  benefiting  the  Jubilee  Singers. 
From   Lady  Augusta   Stanley   I   understood  it   was 


Welcome  op  the  Singers  to  London.    39 

possible  the  Queen  might  command  the  students  to 
sing  in  her  presence. 

"  On  her  arrival  the  silence  of  respect  and  of  ex- 
pectation fell  upon  all  present,  and  the  quickened 
tension  of  our  nerves  evinced  our  deep  interest  in  the 
events  just  before  us.  By-and-by,  one  after  another 
of  the  Queen's  attendants  came  to  positions  where  the 
singers  could  be  seen  and  heard,  a  few  songs  were 
sung,  and  many  questions  asked,  till  at  length  the 
Duke  entered  and  announced  to  Prof.  White  that  the 
Queen  would  be  pleased  to  see  him  with  the  singers 
in  an  adjoining  room.  Prof.  White,  the  students,  and 
myself  followed  His  Grace  into  Her  Majesty's  pres- 
ence, and  stood  before  a  ruler  upon  whose  domain  the 
sun  never  sets.  I  think  her  daughter  Beatrice  was 
standing  near  her.  I  thought  the  pictures  I  had  seen 
of  her  failed  to  do  her  justice  :  the  refinement  in  her 
manner  was  mellowed  by  the  tender  look  that  is  only 
worn  by  a  loving  and  generous  parent.  I  instinctively 
thought  that  one  could  not  fare  ill  if  he  committed 
himself  to  her  kindness  and  mercy  ;  and  since  that  day 
I  have  never  wondered  at  England's  love  for  her 
Sovereign. 

"  By  the  request  of  the  Duke,  '  Steal  away  to  Jesus  ' 
was  sung,  and  followed  by  the  chanting  of '  The  Lord's 
Prayer ';  then,  after  a  short  pause, '  Go  down,  Moses,'  a 
song  that  they  had  sung  at  the  White  House  in  Wash- 


40  The    Singing   Campaign. 

ington,  before  President  Grant.  But  little  conversa- 
tion was  carried  on,  and  that  took  place  between  Her 
Majesty  and  the  Duke,  who  told  us  she  was  much 
pleased,  and  thanked  us  for  our  kindness.  As  we 
retired  the  Queen  graciously  bowed,  and  we  withdrew 
to  the  room  where  refreshments  had  been  prepared. 

"  We  endeavoured  to  assure  the  Duke  and  Duchess 
we  were  quite  sensible  of  the  service  they  had  ren- 
dered. Both  of  them,  however,  are  too  great  and 
good  to  encumber  those  benefited  with  a  feeling  of 
obligation. 

"  This  act  of  theirs  grows  more  and  more  beautiful 
as  weeks  and  months  roll  by,  and  leads  me  to  believe 
that  the  nobility  born  of  the  gospel,  when  allied  to 
noble  birth,  becomes  more  potent  for  good. 

"  Before  leaving  Argyll  Lodge  we  had  accepted  an 
invitation  from  Dean  Stanley  to  visit  the  Deanery 
at  Westminster  Abbey.  After  returning  the  singers 
to  Upper  Norwood,  Prof.  White  and  myself  spent 
the  entire  evening  in  laborious  duties  connected  with 
the  further  prosecution  of  our  campaign,  now  so  aus- 
piciously opened,  but  the  toil  seemed  easy.  I  was 
obliged  to  spend  an  hour  walking  about  (the  rain 
was  pouring  down)  trying  to  find  lodgings  for  the 
night,  so  crowded  are  all  the  city  hotels  at  this  season 
of  the  year.  Our  hearts,  however,  were  joyous  and 
light.  We  had  embarked  on  an  untried  career,  upon 
a  foreign  shore ;  we  had  sped  our  way,  borne  on  the 


Welcome  of  the  Singers  to  London.    41 

bosom  of  ten  thousand  prayers,  and  resting  on  the 
arms  of  sympathy  and  of  great  love.  The  gates  had 
been  opened,  and  obstacles  removed,  with  the  same 
power  by  which  the  '  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down.' 
We  were  in  a  land  of  promise,  the  Queen  had  bidden 
us  welcome,  and  it  nsoded  no  pressing  exhortation  to 
inspire  us  to  ■  wait  on  the  Lord,  and  to  be  of  good 
courage.' " 


42  The  Singing  Campaign. 


CHAPTER  IV, 

WORK   DONE   IN   LONDON. 

T  I  ^HE  best  route  from  Paris  to  Geneva  passes  Macon 
and  Culoz,  and  the  easiest  train  leaves  Paris  early 
in  the  evening.  The  doctor  and  I  concluded  to  take 
this  train,  though  we  were  thus  obliged  to  miss  a  view 
of  much  which  might  have  been  seen  on  the  way. 
Our  disappointment  when  reaching  the  banks  of  the 
Rhone  was  considerable ;  it  seemed  absurd  that  so 
insignificant  a  river  should  be  famous  the  world  over. 
But  the  vine-clad  hills  on  either  side,  extending  for 
miles,  gave  evidence  of  an  industry  worthy  of  great 
praise.  When  an  American  reaches  Geneva  he  is  at 
once  possessed  with  a  home -feeling :  there  is  liberty  in 
the  air,  there  is  a  democracy  hundreds  of  years  old, 
and  he  can  but  wonder  if  the  American  States  did 
not  borrow  much  from  this  land  when  she  framed  her 
government.  Class  distinctions  are  not  very  marked, 
and  no  offence  is  given  by  the  servility  of  the  poorer 
and  no  servility  of  the  poorer  classes  is  apparent. 

The  doctor  and  I  went  to  Lausanne,  passed  Berne, 
and  Interlacken,  till  we  came  to  the  beautiful  lake 


Work  done  in  London.  43 

Thun,  upon  which  we  embarked  in  a  little  steamer.  I 
shall  never  forget  the  rapture  experienced  by  the 
doctor  during  this  passage.  On  either  hand  the  Alps 
towered  upwards  till  they  met  the  clouds,  which  were 
parted  ever  and  anon,  revealing  to  us  a  rich  ethereal 
blue,  pure  as  the  dome  of  the  poet's  heaven.  The 
mountain  peaks  were  robed  with  snow,  and  with  a 
blaze  of  glory  glistened  as  the  morning  sun  broke 
through  the  clouds.  The  hill-sides  teemed  with  life 
and  verdure,  while  the  peasants,  men  and  women, 
labouring  with  equal  zeal,  gathered  their  crops  of  hay, 
or  tilled  the  willing  soil,  on  slopes  of  green,  by  babbling 
brooks  that  glided  adown  the  verdant  glens,  bearing 
on  their  bosom  a  sweet  song  to  us  in  the  stilly  morn. 
There  was  no  city  with  its  din  of  industry,  and  dusty 
air,  but  up  the  mountain  sides  full  many  a  village 
stood,  whose  church  spires  pointed  to  the  way  we 
think  our  spirits  go.  Here  was  summer,  here  was 
winter,  here  was  spring  and  harvest  time, — and  here 
it  was  revealed  to  us,  as  though  the  Paradise  of  God 
had  been  unveiled,  what  beautiful  combinations  the 
Divine  Mind  is  capable  of  arranging  for  our  delight, 
and  we  instinctively  asked,  if  these  things  we  see  with 
our  eyes  are  so  lovely,  what  must  be  the  beauty  of 
those  riches  prepared  for  us,  which  it  hath  not  entered 
into  the  heart  of  man  to  conceive  ?  So  much  were  we 
entranced  by  the  scenery,  that  we  decided  to  break 
our  journey  at  Giessbach,  where  we  could  enjoy  almost 


44  The  Singing  Campaign. 

absolute  retirement,  and  regale  ourselves  nightly, 
viewing  the  unsurpassed  brilliancy  of  the  illuminated 
waterfall  that  rushes  down  a  decline  of  nearly  a  thou- 
sand feet. 

While  we  were  reposing  at  this  mountain  retreat, 
the  doctor  suggested  that  our  time  be  improved  by 
recounting  the  story  of  the  work  done  in  London  by 
the  Jubilee  Singers. 

"  That  work,"  I  said,  "  assumed  a  very  interest- 
ing character  from  the  outset ;  everything  was  new 
and  untried.  We  had  a  most  valuable  introduc- 
tion, but  in  a  great  city  events  crowd  so  closely  upon 
one  another ;  one  must  be  quite  alive  to  the  advantages 
of  the  moment,  or  his  opportunity  will  pass  by,  and 
some  other  attraction  takes  up  the  public  attention. 
No  mission  like  ours  had  ever,  to  my  knowledge,  been 
embarked  upon  British  sympathies,  and  we  were  at  a 
loss  to  know  how  the  people  would  be  most  pleased  to 
extend  their  co-operation.  We  could  give  our  services 
in  chapels,  and  take  collections,  but  if  this  course  were 
pursued,  the  chapels  would  be  crowded  by  vast  throngs 
of  people,  many  of  whom  would  have  but  little  to 
give,  and  nothing  would  be  assured.  This  plan  was 
strongly  recommended,  but  our  American  experience 
did  not  incline  us  to  hope  very  largely  for  much  suc- 
cess in  this  method  of  work.  Another  project  was  to 
give  our  concerts  in  halls  almost  exclusively,  and  charge 
an  admission;  but  we  were  more  especially  depend- 


Work  done  in  London.  45 

ent  upon  the  religious  portion  of  the  community,  and 
they  were  not  all  accustomed  to  attend  concerts  in  halls ; 
indeed,  the  idea  of  a  concert  to  some  minds  was  asso- 
ciated either  with  vulgar  or  debasing  influences.  We 
had  been  obliged  from  the  first  to  depend  largely  upon 
people  who  were  not  accustomed  to  go  out  to  evening 
gatherings,  unless  for  some  special  religious  service, 
at  which  they  were  admitted  without  entrance-fee. 
Some  people  from  all  classes  were  necessary  in  order 
to  give  complete  success.  We  found  that  at  many 
churches  the  people  had  never  granted  the  use  of  their 
building  for  any  gathering  at  which  an  admission-fee 
was  charged ;  so  that  the  doors  were  closed  against 
us ;  and  when  chapels  were  granted  us,  the  habits  of 
the  different  religious  bodies  were  such  that  persons 
of  one  denomination  could  not  be  counted  upon  to 
attend  a  gathering  held  in  the  church  of  any  other; 
and  besides  this,  when  the  service  was  given  it  was 
considered  somewhat  of  an  affair  of  that  particular 
church,  and  not  of  the  general  public,  and  this  had 
also  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  The  clergymen 
of  the  Established  Church  would  not  feel  at  liberty  to 
grant  the  use  of  their  edifices.  We  knew,  however, 
that  they  had  much  sympathy  with  our  enterprise, 
and  that  we  must  devise  some  means  to  reap  the 
benefit  of  it.  Taking  all  things  into  consideration,  I 
had  believed  from  the  first  that,  if  we  were  to  achieve 
distinguished  success,  our  meetings  must  be  held  on 


46  The  Singing  Campaign. 

neutral  ground,  and  a  charge  made,  and  the  co-opera- 
tion of  the  whole  community  secured.  But  this  plan 
for  promoting  benevolent  enterprises  was  not  suffi- 
ciently in  vogue  to  insure  the  success  of  it  from  the 
outset. 

"One  of  our  earliest  meetings  was  held  in  Union 
Chapel,  Islington,  of  which  the  Rev.  H.  Allon,  D.D.,  is 
the  distinguished  pastor.  He  hit  upon  the  idea  of 
holding  a  species  of  private  concert,  inviting  people 
to  attend  by  cards,  upon  which  it  should  be  stated 
that  a  collection  would  be  made.  By  this  means  the 
families  in  the  neighbourhood  belonging  to  different 
religious  societies  could  be  gathered.  On  the  an- 
nouncement that  a  meeting  would  be  held  for  the 
purpose  of  aiding  the  mission  of  the  Jubilee  Singers, 
and  that  people  would  be  invited  whose  willingness 
and  ability  tc  aid  missions  were  well  known,  it  could 
also  be  announced  that  if  any  person  wished  to  help 
the  enterprise  cards  could  be  procured  by  application 
to  the  officer  of  the  church.  By  this  means  a  select 
audience  was  secured,  every  one  of  whom  felt  in  hon- 
our bound  to  make  a  contribution.  If  our  company 
had  not  been  so  large,  or  if  we  had  not  been  in  such 
haste  to  accomplish  the  object  of  our  visit  to  England, 
I  am  confident  that  we  might  have  accomplished  very- 
much  good,  and  indeed  that  it  would  have  been  the  best 
way  to  have  promoted  the  mission  work  the  Jubilee 
Singers  represented ;  but  the   company  was  not  or- 


Work  done   in  London.  47 

ganized  and  trained  for  this  method  of  service,  and  re- 
construction so  far  from  home  was  not  expedient,  and 
besides,  it  was  not  always  easy  to  find  pastors  who 
were  willing  to  take  the  responsibility  of  extending 
the  invitations.  The  Service  of  Song  at  Dr.  Allon's 
was  a  most  gratifying  success,  as  the  following  ex- 
tract abundantly  indicates  : — 

"  '  10,  St.  Mary's  Road,  Canonbury, 

"  ■  London,  July  13th,  1873. 
"  'My  dear  Mr.  Beecher, — 

I  opened  to  them  my  chapel,  to  which  gratuitous  admission 
by  tickets  was  given.  The  desire  to  hear  them  was  so  great 
that  three  times  the  number  of  tickets  printed  were  applied 
for.  There  was  a  great  and  most  enthusiastic  crowd.  The  col- 
lection produced  about  £80.  Since  then  the  interest  in  them 
has  been  growing,  and  they  will  certainly  have  a  hearty  recep- 
tion now  that  they  are  about  to  visit  the  provincial  cities  and 
towns  of  the  kingdom.  Their  songs  produce  a  strange  weird 
effect.  Notwithstanding  the  occasional  dash  of  negro  familiarity 
and  quaintness  of  expression,  they  are  full  of  religious  earnest- 
ness and  pathos,  and  one  loses  all  sense  of  oddity  in  the  feeling 
of  real  and  natural  piety.  It  will  greatly  help  them  that  their 
performance  is  such  as  the  most  fastidious  will  not  hesitate  to 
welcome  in  our  churches. 

" '  Affectionately  yours, 

" '  Henry  Allox. 
"  *  Rev.  H.  W.  Beecher.' 

"  The  value  of  the  good  opinion  of  the  singers  enter- 
tained by  Dr.  Allon,  will  be  best  appreciated  by  those 
who  are  familiar  with  his  musical  publications,  and  his 
high  standing  among  the  Independents.  His  interest 
in  us  did  not  cease  with  the  concert  given   at   his 


48  The  Singing  Campaign. 

church.  From  the  first  he  indulged  the  idea  that  it 
would  be  much  for  the  singers'  advantage  to  appear 
at  the  annual  dinner  conversazione  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Union.  On  this  occasion  we  should  be  sure  to 
meet  the  leading  men  of  the  body,  from  all  parts  of 
the  kingdom,  and  after  the  repast  was  over  they  would 
be  in  the  best  possible  mood  for  hearing  a  few  songs. 
Accordingly,  through  the  politeness  of  the  Rev.  A. 
Hannay,  tickets  for  the  company  were  secured  and  a 
programme  made  for  the  occasion. 

"  These  annual  gatherings  of  the  Congregational 
Union  are  of  an  eminently  social  character ;  from  the 
hard  taxing  work  of  hearing  and  making  reports  and 
addresses  relating  to  the  business  and  prospects  of  the 
work  done  by  the  denomination  during  the  anniver- 
saries, the  ministers  and  delegates  relax  themselves  at 
the  dinner,  and  indulge  in  such  social  communion  as 
helps  to  cement  the  bonds  of  fellowship,  dear  to  all 
Christian  workers.  The  chairman  of  the  Union,  who 
holds  his  office  for  a  year,  presides  on  this  occasion, 
and  I  make  no  doubt  indulges  in  his  choicest  veins  of 
humour  to  give  relish  to  the  repast,  and  the  *  flow  of 
soul '  carries  on  its  tide  the  '  feast  of  reason/  as  little 
boats  dance  on  the  tiny  bosom  of  a  garden  lake. 
Many  good  thoughts  would  lie  stranded  for  ever  were 
it  not  for  the  hilarity  occasioned  by  a  good  dinner. 
In  London  these  social  gatherings  are  held  in  the  large 
hall  at  the  Cannon  Street  Terminus  Hotel,  which  will 


Woiik  done  in  London.  49 

accommodate  about  seven  hundred  persons.  The  day 
the  singers  were  there  the  room  was  densely  crowded; 
they  occupied  a  small  balcony  at  the  end  opposite  the 
chairman,  while  I  was  honoured  with  a  seat  near 
him,  to  watch  the  course  of  events.  Dr.  Allon  was 
near,  and  having  served  as  chairman  one  year,  was 
competent  to  secure  any  attentions  for  us  -that  might 
otherwise  have  been  missed  in  the  hilarious  confusion 
incident  to  an  occasion  not  arranged  for  any  methodical 
business.  The  Rev.  Eustace  Conder,  M.A.,  was  in  the 
chair;  the  Rev.  Dr.  Raleigh  was  near,  and  having 
heard  the  singers  at  Willis's  Rooms,  glowed  with  zeal 
to  have  them  appreciated  by  the  company ;  while  Mr. 
Hannay  and  many  others  were  not  slow  to  prepare  a 
way  for  their  introduction.  When  the  time  came  for 
the  singing,  the  chairman,  in  his  kindly  way,  intro- 
duced the  singers,  who  rendered  one  of  their  best 
pieces,  to  the  great  delight  of  the  brethren.  I  have 
always  found  that,  on  the  one  hand,  no  company  of 
men  are  more  elastic,  explosive,  merry,  and  happy 
than  a  company  of  divines  on  a  festive  occasion ;  and 
why  should  it  not  be  so  ?  \  How  beautiful  are  the  feet 
of  those  who  bring  good  tidings  and  publish  peace ; ' 
why  should  they  not  be  among  the  happiest  ?  On  the 
other  hand,  I  have  noticed  that  the  slave  songs,  born  of 
religious  devotion,  express  a  heart  language,  recognised 
instantly  by  pious  people  who  think  much  of  the 
blessings  of  salvation.     So  when  the  Jubilee  Singers 


50  The  Singing  Campaign. 

sang,  '  Oh,  brothers,  don't — stay  away,  for  the  Bible 
says  there's  room  enough/  they  only  went  on  to 
preach  what  the  minister  had  been  doing  for  years. 
When  they  broke  forth,  '  There  are  Angels  hovering 
round,  to  carry  the  tidings  home,'  'oh/  say  the 
preachers,  '  we  have  been  trying  to  comfort  our  people 
with  these  stories  of  ministering  spirits'  ;  and  when 
again  they  sang,  'Preachers,  don't  grow  weary,  for 
your  work  is  almost  done,'  the  song  came  home  like 
a  heavenly  breeze,  to  regale  the  heart  and  to  urge  the 
weary  brain  on  till  solaced  to  believe  that  other 
word  of  consolation  the  Jubilee  Singers  brought, 
'  Wait  a  little  while,  and  we'll  sing  the  new  song/ 
I  really  think  the  students  never  appeared  before  a 
body  of  men  in  Great  Britain  who  had  such  ability  to 
appreciate  their  songs  as  the  ministers  and  delegates 
at  the  Congregational  Union  dinner;  because  the 
body  was  so  representative  of  a  particular  class  of 
men.  The  applause  was  so  hearty,  I  fear  the  brethren 
mio-ht  think  me  discourteous  if  I  should  make  known 
to  the  public  how  enthusiastic  it  was.  Nothing  bore 
them  up  on  loftier  wings  than  the  singing  of  the  'John 
Brown'  song.  Something  better  than  dull  hard  grind- 
ing work  is  the  sometime  portion  of  the  servants  of 
God.  Speeches  were  made,  and  one  other  inevitable 
thing, — 1  mean  a  collection.  Goodness  must  give, 
pious  emotions  must  express  themselves  by  an  offering. 
When  you  touch  the  vein  of  a  person,  if  the  blood 


Work  done  in  London.  51 

does  not  flow,  the  person  is  dead  ;  when  you  touch 
the  soul,  lit  by  a  holy  fire,  born  of  another  world,  and 
destined  for  his  father's  house,  the  soul  gives  of  it3 
life,  its  preciousness,  its  fragrance,  that  lessens  not 
while  it  imparts.  If  there  be  no  giving  either  in 
substance  or  purpose,  the  soul  is  dead.  The  contribu- 
tion at  this  time  was  liberal,  and  the  promises  of 
co-operation  many,  and  very  serviceable  to  us  later  on 
in  the  campaign.  Another  work  performed  about  this 
time  was  in  connection  with  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Freedmen's  Mission  Aid  Society.  This  society  is 
an  auxiliary  to  the  American  Missionary  Association, 
established  mainly  through  the  exertions  of  the  Rev. 
J.  W.  Healy,  D.D.,  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  the 
British  public  with  Christians  in  America  in  efforts 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  African  race ;  it  had  been 
in  operation  but  a  year,  nevertheless  its  success  had 
been  very  encouraging,  and  more  than  £7,000  promised 
for  its  work.  Great  efforts  were  put  forth  to  make  its 
first  anniversary  meeting  a  success.  A  proper  pro- 
gramme was  prepared  and  cards  of  invitation  sent  to 
a  large  number  of  representative  people.  The  fact 
that  the  Jubilee  Singers  were  to  be  present  was  a 
great  inducement  for  many  to  attend.  The  fine  hall 
with  its  anterooms  were  literally  packed  long  before 
the  hour  announced  for  the  commencement  of  the 
meeting,  and  hundreds  had  to  be  turned  away  Lord 
Shaftesbury  occupied  the  chair,  and  was  supported  by 


52  The  Singing  Campaign. 

the   Hon.   Arthur   Kinnaird,  M.P.,  Treasurer   of  the 
society,  the  Revs.  Mr.  Moffat  (from  South  Africa),  and 
Newman  Hall,  with  others.     The  Rev.  L.  D.  Bevan, 
the    Hon.    Secretary,   read    the    report.      For    three 
hundred  years,  it  was  said,  the  whites   had  sought 
to  evangelize  Africa,  but  had  failed,  on  account  of 
obstacles  presented  by  climate,  customs,  and  so  forth ; 
but  now  the  hope   was   in  the  American  Freedman, 
that  he  should  become  educated,  and  evangelize  his 
fatherland.     At  the  conclusion  Lord  Shaftesbury  called 
upon  the  singers  to  render,  '  Oh  how  I  love  Jesus ! ' 
when  they  received  a  hearty  welcome.     Perhaps  the 
most  significant  address  was  made  by  the  Rev.  J.  S. 
Moffat,  the  brother-in-law  of  Livingstone.    He  told  how 
he  had  come  home  from  Africa  the  year  before  in  pro- 
found depression,  '  home  from  holding  his  tiny  rush- 
light amidst  the    desolations  of  that  continent,  and 
holding  it  with  the  feeling  that  his  efforts  were  almost 
futile.     His  station  was  a  thousand  miles  inland,  and 
yet  he  might  stand  on  the  hill  and  look  right  away, 
to  the  Atlantic  in  one  direction,  to  the  Indian  Ocean 
in  the  other,  and  also  far  away  to  the  northward,  and 
feel  that  there  was  not  another  Christian  Missionary 
to  be  found  in  the  immense   area.     When  he  stood 
there,  with  heathenism  on  every  side,  no  wonder  per- 
haps he  sometimes  felt  cast  down ;  but,  looking  at  the 
Jubilee  Singers,  he  could  see  where  light  and   hope 
were  to  come.     It  was  utterly  useless,  humanly  speak- 


Work  done  in   London.  53 

in£,  for  us,  alone,  to  seek  to  evangelize  Africa,  but  in 
the  trained  members  of  the  African  race  we  mijrht 
look  for  glorious  fruits.'  At  the  close  the  singers  sang, 
*  Go  down  Moses,  way  down  in  Egypt  land,  tell  ole 
Pharaoh,  let  my  people  go/  which,  after  Mr.  Moffat's 
speech,  was  very  effective.  There  was  present  the 
Rev.  W.  C.  Van  Meter,  the  founder  of  the  home  for 
little  wanderers  in  New  York  City.  As  this  Christian 
brother  had  had  much  experience  in  raising  money  at 
meetings  where  his  little  wanderers  sang,  and  as  he 
had  lived  among  slaveholders  in  America,  and  subse- 
quently laboured  for  the  elevation  of  the  Freedmen,  he 
was  in  every  way  at  home  when  his  turn  came  to 
address  the  audience.  He  told  of  the  suffering  he  had 
seen — he  told  of  prophetic  utterances  of  Christian 
negroes  long  before  the  war  of  emancipation,  which 
revealed  how  certain  it  was  that  God  assured  the 
hearts  of  these  people  that,  at  some  day,  they 
should  be  free.  As  was  happily  said  by  a  repoiter 
present,  ' Mr.  Van  Meter  spoke  with  an  energy  and 
naturalness  that  lashed  the  audience  into  a  perfect 
storm  of  enthusiasm,  so  that  when  the  cheering 
subsided,  and  the  singers  arose  and  gave  the  famous 
"  John  Brown  "  song,  the  sight  was  such  as  we  have  not 
witnessed  in  London  for  many  years.  As  the  refrain 
rang  out,  "  John  Brown  died,  that  the  slave  might  be 
free,"  the  dense  audience  could  suppress  their  feelings 
no  longer;  they  rose  from  their  seats,  and  their  ap- 


54  The  Singing  Campaign. 

plause  was  deafening,  hats  and  handkerchiefs  were 
waved,  and  the  excitement  continued  until  "  God 
save  the  Queen  "  was  sung.'  The  Rev.  Dr.  Healy  and 
Dr.  Waddington  followed  with  addresses.  The  Rev. 
Newman  Hall  made  some  felicitous  remarks,  and 
Irom  that  hour  manifested  the  most  kindly  interest 
in  the  mission  of  the  singers.  Lord  Shaftesbury 
declared  to  the  audience  that  he  always  loved  the 
negro,  and  that  the  chanting  of '  The  Lord's  Prayer ' 
was  one  of  the  most  beautiful  things  he  ever  heard  in 
his  life,  and  that  he  wished  it  repeated.  '  And  thus 
closed,'  said  The  Baptist,  in  its  excellent  report,  '  one 
of  the  most  successful  gatherings  of  the  year.' 

"In  America  the  Jubilee  Singers  frequently  appeared 
at  Sabbath  services,  and  sang  in  the  place  of  the  choir, 
or  held  a  missionary  meeting  in  place  of  the  ordinary 
service.  I  had  expected  that  we  might  accomplish 
much  good  work  this  way  in  England;  but  it  was 
found  that  the  habits  of  English  ^Nonconformists  re- 
specting these  services  are  different  from  the  American 
churches.  The  Dissenters  confine  themselves  mostly 
to  congregational  singing,  and  to  allow  the  singers  to 
appear  and  render  music  with  which  the  congregation 
was  not  familiar  would  be  looked  upon  as  a  species 
of  exhibition  that  would  be  questionable.  This  kind 
of  exhibition,  however,  was  for  the  promotion  of  the 
interests  of  the  mission  of  the  Jubilee  Singers,  in 
which  we  believed,  and  therefore  hailed  with  pleasure 


Work  done  in  London.  55 

any  opportunity  of  establishing  a  precedent  in  our 
favour.  During  the  six  weeks  I  had  spent  in  London 
there  was  nothing  to  encourage  me  in  the  belief  that 
as  missionary  workers  there  would  be  duties  for  u* 
on  the  Lord's  day,  which,  to  one  who  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  do  most  of  his  work  on  the  Sabbath,  was 
somewhat  trying.  When,  therefore,  Newman  Hall 
asked  if  the  singers  could  be  present  at  Surrey  Chapel 
and  sing  in  connection  with  his  Sabbath  service, 
we  were  much  encouraged.  His  plan  was  this  :  the 
singers  wvere  to  be  seated  near  the  pulpit ;  he  would 
preach  for  a  little  while  on  the  bondage  and  deliver- 
ance of  the  Children  of  Israel,  after  which  the  stu- 
dents were  to  sing,  '  Go  down  Moses ' ;  then  he  would 
preach  of  Christ,  another  great  Deliverer,  when  the 
singers  were  to  follow  with,  '  Oh  how  I  love  Jesus.' 
No  mention  was  to  be  made  of  the  fact  that  the 
singers  were  to  be  present  at  this  service. 

11  The  morning  came,  everything  was  auspicious,  and 
members  of  Surrey  Chapel,  who  had  prayed  for  many 
years  for  the  emancipation  of  the  American  slave,  and, 
during  the  war,  for  the  success  of  the  Northern  armies, 
rejoiced  as  those  whose  prayers  had  been  answered. 
We  were  all  hailed  as  genuine  missionaries,  doing  a 
work  eminently  fitting  for  the  Lord's  day,  and,  so  far 
as  I  know,  the  Rev.  Newman  Hall  had  the  praise 
and  approbation  of  all  his  people  in  this  act  of  wel- 
come to  the  Jubilee  Singers.     This  Sabbath  service. 


56  The  Singing  Campaign. 

however,  was  not  all  the  experience  we  were  to  have 
at  the  chapel  made  famous  by  the  labours  of  Rowland 
Hill,  and  his  equally  renowned  successor.     Newman 
Hall   proposed  that  we   should   give  a  concert,  and 
charge  an  admission  fee.     His  proposition  was  gladly 
accepted,  and  no  pains  were  spared  by  him  or  the 
associate  pastor  of  the  church  in  making  known  our 
mission  and  in  encouraging  the  people  to  patronise  it. 
Many  distinguished  persons  were  present  among  the 
crowded   audience  that   greeted   the   singers   on   the 
night  of  the  concert ;   and   among  the   number  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Lindsley,  an  American  missionary,  who  had 
laboured  many  years  among  the  Zulus  in   Southern 
Africa.      Nothing   seemed   to   me   more   encouraging 
than  the    enthusiasm  with    which   missionaries   who 
had  spent  many  years  in  Africa  ever  manifested  for  the 
Jubilee  Singers.     These  men,  who  have  long  toiled  and 
reflected  much  respecting  the  conversion  of  a  people 
in  a  land  almost  impenetrable  to  the  white  man,  have 
great  faith  in  the  ability  of  the  American  Freedmen 
to  penetrate  and  evangelize  Africa ;  as  these  emanci- 
pated ones  become  educated,  they  rise  up  as  morning 
stars  before  the  missionaries,  to  usher  in  a  millennial 
day  for  their  fatherland.     Again,  I  have  noticed  that 
the  veteran  missionary  is  always  overjoyed  to  have  a 
sympathy  awakened  in  behalf  of  the  people  for  whom 
he   has   been   labouring.     The  venerable   Dr.    Moffat 
never  met  the  Jubilee  Singers  without  feeling  that 


Work  done  in  London.  57 

his  heart  was  young  again.  They  brought  to  him 
hope  for  their  people,  and  a  zeal  to  renew  the  labours 
he  entered  upon  more  than  fifty  years  ago.  A  concert 
of  the  singers  was  always  a  thanksgiving  day  to  all 
such  men.  The  concert  at  Surrey  Chapel  waa  very 
well  received ;  Mr.  Hall  was  in  his  happiest  mood, 
and  took  occasion  to  introduce  an  exhortation  on 
beneficence  and  temperance  as  well,  stating  that  he 
was  able  to  preach  on  so  many  different  occasions 
because  he  was  a  teetotaller.  During  these  days  the 
Jubilee  Singers  were  giving  concerts  in  different  halls 
and  chapels  with  moderate  success.  At  the  Hanover 
Square  Rooms  and  St.  James's  Large  Hall  many 
acquaintances  were  formed,  but  the  great  expenses 
attending  concerts  in  those  places  nearly  equalled  the 
receipts.  There  were  many  ministers  who  offered  us 
the  use  of  their  chapels,  with  the  promise  of  assistance 
in  providing  for  the  details  of  the  service.  Among 
the  invitations  of  this  kind  that  were  accepted  was 
one  from  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Rogers,  the  present  chairman 
of  the  Congregational  Union;  one  from  the  Rev. 
T.  W.  Aveling,  of  Kingsland  Chapel;  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Edmonds,  Presbyterian  minister;  and  the  Rev.  Vin- 
cent Tymms,  a  Baptist  minister,  Lower  Clapton. 
These,  as  with  others,  were  well  attended  and  accom- 
panied with  financial  success.  The  ability  of  the 
English  people  to  '  be  given  to  hospitality '  is,  I 
believe,  superior  to  that  of  any  other  nation;  I  think 


58  The  Singing  Campaign. 

it  is  a  national  instinct :  when,  therefore,  a  religious 
society  invited  us  to  their  chapel,  they  all  felt  an 
enthusiasm  to  see  us  entertained,  and  this  alone  was 
sufficient  to  insure  some  financial  success. 

"  The  American  Missionary  Association,  in  its  evan- 
gelistic work,  always  set  its  standard  of  morality  and 
conduct  very  high :  it  was  anti-slavery,  anti-caste, 
anti-rum,  anti-tobacco.  It  is  contrary  to  its  principles 
to  employ  persons  who  use  either  alcoholic  drinks  or 
tobacco  as  a  stimulant ;  and  the  Fisk  University  is 
especially  rigid  respecting  all  such  things.  We  found, 
therefore,  that  the  National  Temperance  League  looked 
upon  the  Jubilee  Singers,  from  the  first,  as  allies,  and 
hailed  their  appearance  with  joy.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Rae, 
their  energetic  secretary,  manifested  no  lack  of  inter- 
est in  securing  their  attendance  at  the  soiree  of  the 
National  Temperance  League  at  the  Cannon  Street 
Terminus  Hotel.  This  body  of  workers  are  persist- 
ent and  kindly  in  their  labour.  When  I  am  told  that 
in  this  climate  people  need  stimulants  more  than  in 
America,  I  always  think  of  Newman  Hall,  Mr.  Rae, 
and  John  M.  Cook,  the  excursionist,  who  travels  with 
personally-conducted  parties  to  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
and  who  told  me  that  he  never  tasted  a  drop  of  liquor 
in  his  life.  If  any  healthier-looking  people  can  be 
found  on  the  face  of  the  globe  than  those  who  formed 
the  company  at  the  National  Temperance  Soiree,  I 
have  yet  to  see  them.     People  from  all  classes  were 


Work  done  in  London.  59 

present,  and  joy  and  gladness  filled  the  place.  Mr. 
Thomas  Cook,  the  senior  excursionist,  delivered  an 
address  on  'All  round  the  World.'  A  programme, 
including  music  by  distinguished  artists,  was  intro- 
duced, and  the  first  part  of  it  performed.  'Then,' 
says  the  Temperance  Record,  'the  platform  was 
cleared  for  the  Jubilee  Minstrels :  the  melodies  they 
sang  were  not  more  touching  to  the  tender-hearted 
than  they  were  delightful  to  the  musical  connoisseur ; 
so  popular  were  the  minstrels,  that  the  second  part 
of  the  musical  programme,  in  which  the  first-named 
artistes  were  to  have  taken  part,  had  to  be  eliminated, 
and  the  meeting  which  followed  was  also  curtailed.' 
The  Quakers  present  seemed  entirely  willing  that  the 
singers  should  recite  their  poetry  in  their  own  pecu- 
liar way.  The  servants  crowded  the  passage  ways. 
1  Every  ear,'  says  the  Christian  World,  '  was  strained 
to  catch  the  liquid  melody  that  now  came  hushed  and 
gentle  as  the  soft  sigh  of  a  summer  night,  and  anon 
thundered  along  clear  and  loud  as  a  clarion  call  to 
victory  and  joy.'  But  the  temperance  people  did  not 
exhaust  their  interest  by  the  welcome  given  on  this 
occasion,  though  a  collection  was  added  to  the  enter- 
tainment. A  great  annual  fete  was  to  be  held  at  the 
Crystal  Palace  in  July,  and  the  use  of  the  Opera  Hall 
was  tendered  the  singers  free  of  charge ;  this  was  not 
only  a  concession  on  the  part  of  the  temperance  peo- 
ple, but  also  qf  the  managers  of  the  Crystal  Palace, 


GO  The  Singing  Campaign. 

who  relinquished  the  pro  rata  charge  allowed  them 
on  the  number  of  attendants.  All  the  advertising 
was  done  in  a  thorough  manner  by  the  Temperance 
committee,  without  expense  to  the  Jubilee  Singers. 
The  day  was  exceedingly  warm,  and  the  movements 
of  the  vast  crowd  about  the  Palace  unfavourable  for 
the  effects  of  much  of  the  singing:  but  the  audience 
was  most  generous  and  sympathetic,  and  Mr.  Bowly, 
president  of  the  League,  manifested  the  kindliest 
interest  in  the  mission.  The  great  event  of  this  occa- 
sion was  reserved  for  the  vast  central  transept.  Five 
thousand  children  were  seated  upon  the  orchestra, 
conducted  under  the  able  management  of  Mr.  Frederic 
Smith.  It  was  a  grand  sight  to  see  this  temperance 
army,  and  to  hear  them  render  their  songs  with  a 
precision  of  time,  and  excellency  of  taste,  that  spoke 
volumes  in  praise  of  their  leader.  The  crowds  of 
people  were  simply  immense.  It  occurred  to  some 
of  us  that,  although  the  Jubilee  Singers  might  not 
be  heard  to  great  advantage  in  so  large  an  audience 
room,  nevertheless,  the  thousands  of  children  and  the 
older  representatives  from  the  length  and  breadth  of 
the  country  would  obtain  an  idea  of  their  mission, 
and  possibly  a  lasting  interest  in  the  African  race,  if 
they  came  on  the  orchestra  and  sang  two  or  three 
songs.  'One  of  them,'  says  the  Daily  News,  'was 
the  song  of  emancipation,  "  John  Brown's  body,"  and 
at  the  last  verse  Mr.  F.  Smith,  the  talented  conductor, 


Work  done  in  London.  61 

rapped  up  his  well-disciplined  army  of  choristers,  who 
thundered  forth  the  chorus  with  all  the  more  zest 
because  it  was  impromptu.  The  enthusiasm  which 
followed  this  was  very  remarkable.  At  least  ten 
thousand  persons  leaped  to  their  feet,  shouted,  waved 
their  hats  and  handkerchiefs,  and  made  the  roof  echo 
with  round  after  round  of  applause.'  The  Tem- 
perance Record  gives  the  following  notice  : — 

M  '  Then  notably  there  was  the  concert  of  the  Jubilee  Singers. 
Did  Longfellow  know  of  their  singing  or  their  coming  ?  Surely 
he  did  when  he  wrote  the  poem  of  the  slave  singing  at  midnight. 

"  'Loud  he  sang  the  Psalm  of  David ! 
He,  a  negro  and  enslaved, 
Sang  of  Israel's  victory, 
Sang  of  Ziun,  bright  apd  free. 

And  the  voice  of  his  devotion 
Filled  my  soul  with  strange  emotion  ; 
For  its  tones  by  turns  were  glad, 
Sweetly  solemn,  wildly  sad. 

"  '  Longfellow  must  have  prophetically  beheld  the  temperance 
fete  of  1873.  How  his  heart  would  leap  up  could  he  have  heard 
the  sable  offshoots  of  slavery,  slaves  no  more,  mingling  their 
voices  with  the  blue-eyed,  fair-haired  Saxons  ! ' 

"Never  in  England  was  it  the  lot  of  the  Jubilee 
Singers  to  cast  themselves  upon  the  mercy  of  so  vast 
a  throng  of  sympathetic  fellow-workers,  for  the  ame- 
lioration of  the  condition  of  the  common  people,  and 
never  was  their  mission  of  love  better  blessed  than 
by  the  great  cold  water  army,  that  shall  yet  do,  under 


62  The  Singing  Campaign. 

Providence,  as  vast  a  work  in  emancipating  the  Eng- 
lish poor  from  the  evils  of  strong  drink  as  the  armies 
of  the  North  had  done  for  the  breaking  of  the  chains 
of  the  Jubilee  Singers  and  the  people  they  represented 
in  America*" 


Hospitalities  received  in  London,     63 


CHAPTER  V. 

HOSPITALITIES   RECEIVED   IN   LONDON. 

A  FTER  our  delightful  rest  at  Giessbach,  the  doctor 
■^  and  I  proceeded  over  the  Brunic  Pass  of  the  Alps, 
watching  for  long  hours  the  thread  of  the  river  Aar, 
that  coursed  in  silvery  beauty  along  the  bosom  of  the 
vale  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains.  We  did  not  pur- 
pose to  break  our  journey  at  Lucerne,  except  for  the 
Sabbath,  as  our  chief  interest  on  this  portion  of  our 
route  was  centred  on  the  Evangelical  Missionary 
College  at  Bale,  on  the  banks  of  the  Rhine.  The 
doctor  had  learned  that  this  institution  furnished 
many  missionaries  for  Africa,  and  was  anxious  to 
inform  himself  fully  concerning  the  details  of  its 
work.  On  our  arrival  one  of  the  professors  took  us 
through  the  building,  and  gave  us  information  about 
its  history  and  methods.  We  learned  that  the  semi- 
nary was  opened  in  1816,  and  that  it  depended  upon 
annual  subscriptions  for  the  furtherance  of  its  designs. 
Last  year  the  professor  said  the  expenditure  of  the 
society  to  which  the  college  belongs  amounted  to 
about  £40,000  or  $200,000.     I  also  learned  the  num- 


64  The  Singing  Campatjx 

ber  of  students  educated  for  Christian  work  had  been 
nine  hundred  and  fifty-six,  the  number  sent  to  Africa 
ninety-nine,  and  the  number  of  converts  on  the  Gold 
Coast  of  Africa,  where  their  missions  were  established, 
two  thousand  four  hundred  and  fourteen.  It  was 
their  purpose  to  extend  these  missions  to  the  kingdom 
of  Ashantee.  Neither  the  graduates  of  this  seminary 
nor  the  society  to  which  it  belongs  are  pledged  to 
labour  in  any  particular  country.  Their  field  is  the 
world,  and  they  have  missions  in  China,  East  India, 
and  Persia,  as  well  as  in  Africa,  while  many  of  their 
students  have  entered  into  the  labours  of  other  mis- 
sionary societies  in  Russia,  Turkey,  Australia,  also  in 
North  and  South  America.  "  This  college,"  said  the 
doctor  afterwards  to  me,  "  is  the  sunniest  spot  on  the 
continent;  the  best  evidence  I  have  seen  that  God  has 
not  given  the  people  over  to  the  devices  of  Roman 
Catholicism."  From  its  hallowed  grounds  we  re- 
paired across  the  Rhine,  to  some  German  hills  that 
towered  in  the  distance,  after  which  I  went  on  to  give 
the  story  of  some  of  the  kindnesses  bestowed  upon 
the  Jubilee  Singers  on  their  arrival  in  England. 

*  The  hospitalities  we  received  in  London,"  I  said, 
"  were  among  the  golden  events  of  our  lives.  No 
youths  from  America  ever  had  such  honours  from  the 
English  people  as  the  Jubilee  Singers.  Hospitality  is 
one  of  the  embellishments  of  philanthropy;  it  is  the 
flower  and  sweetness  of  friendship.     I  never  observed 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.     65 

anything  so  kingly  in  a  householder  as  his  cheery 
cordiality  and  joy  at  seeing  his  guests  happy;  he  who 
is  giving  a  welcome  and  entertainment  to  messengers 
of  good  is  but  reflecting  the  spirit  of  Him  who  shall 
come  with  all  His  holy  angels  by-and-by  to  welcome 
us  to  the  great  marriage  supper ;  and  those  who  min- 
ister on  such  occasions  are  learning  to  do  as  angels  do. 
Hospitality  is  a  refreshment,  not  a  service ;  it  is  no 
teacher  of  dogmas,  it  makes  no  provision  for  exhorta- 
tion or  precept,  it  comes  upon  the  soul  like  the  dew  of 
Hermon,  the  Sun  of  righteousness  shines  upon  it,  and 
as  the  morning  sun  gathers  the  drops  of  dew  and 
weaves  a  veil  of  fleecy  clouds  for  her  noonday  adorn- 
ing, so  ■  our  Light,'  when  He  shall  come,  will  be . 
bedecked  with  clouds.  *  Be  not  forgetful  to  enter- 
tain strangers'  is  not  apt  to  be  forgotten,  when  they 
can  sing.  Perhaps  the  people  think  them  the  '  angels 
unawares.' 

"  Singing  praises  to  God  is  the  flying  of  the  soul  on 
angels'  wings.  Who  has  not  been  'caught  up  in  the  air' 
by  '  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs  '  ?  And  who 
shall  say  we  may  not,  in  the  last  times,  be  flooded 
above  the  perishing  world  by  a  tide  of  angels'  songs  ? 

"Hospitality  is  not  merely  the  outgrowth  of  re- 
ligion, it  is  the  fruit  of  culture  and  wealth  as  well.  A 
broad  cultivated  heart  always  has  room  in  it  to  spare. 
The  guests  of  the  great  and  good  are  as  essential  to 
their   completeness    as   paintings   and   statuary.     No 


66  The  Singing  Campaign. 

right-minded  man  plans  for  himself  a  mansion  without 
making  generous  provision  for  the  accommodation  of 
friends, — servants  and  horses  even  are  secured, — with 
reference  to  the  exigences  of  hospitality.  There  are, 
moreover,  seasons  in  the  histories  of  nations  and 
men ;  new  countries  indulge  in  freshness  and  budding 
hopes;  then  conies  summer  and  sometime  harvest. 
This  latter  season  is  upon  the  English  people;  they 
are  rich,  they  are  learned,  they  are  Christian,  and  ripe 
for  every  good  word  and  work,  they  are  'given 
to  hospitality.'  Among  the  foremost  of  this  class  are 
the  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends;  as  their  names 
suggest,  so  their  deeds  attest.  To  be  a  friend,  the 
friend  of  the  poor  and  oppressed,  is  the  normal  busi- 
ness of  a  Quaker,  and  no  regalia  of  office  ever  seems 
more  royal  to  me  than  a  Quaker  bonnet.  It  signifies 
that  the  possessor  is  an  office-bearer  of  King  Emmanuel; 
when  she  goes  about  the  streets  I  always  feel  that 
some  one  is  out  on  the  King's  business.  Society 
cannot  afford  to  have  the  Friends  drop  the  name  of 
Quaker ;  it  is  as  surely  a  wealth  in  the  galaxy  of  the 
great  and  good  as  the  name  of  Raphael  among  the 
family  of  painters.  I  have  always  taken  it  for 
granted  when  meeting  a  Quaker  that  my  errand 
needed  no  elaborate  explanation ;  I  expected  that  he 
was  ready  for  it. 

"Before  we   reached   England   Mr.  Stafford  Allen 
had  sent  £20  for  the  Fisk  University,  and  having, 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    67 

while  in  America,  visited  that  institution,  he  was  able 
at  once  to  commend  the  Jubilee  Singers  to  his  friends. 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Powell,  my  associate  at  that  time,  made 
his  acquaintance,  and  an  interest  was  awakened  that 
spread  among  the  Quakers  throughout  the  kingdom. 
It  was  not  long  before  Mr.  Samuel  Gurney,  formerly 
member  of  Parliament,  sought  us  out,  and  invited  us  to 
his  spacious  mansion  on  the  confines  of  Regent's  Park. 
As  Mr.  Gurney  was  a  very  prominent  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  we  anticipated  meeting  at  his 
house  persons  who  would  gladly  render  us  much  aid 
in  our  enterprise.  It  was  a  lovely  day  when  we  met 
him  by  appointment  to  accept  his  guidance  through 
the  Botanical  and  Zoological  Gardens,  prior  to  the 
welcome  that  awaited  us  at  his  residence.  I  shall 
never  forget  the  hearty  reception  he  gave  the  singers, 
and  the  wonder  we  all  experienced  at  the  attractions 
of  the  Regent's  Park.  To  an  American,  and  especially 
to  one  who  has  lived  in  New  York,  it  is  a  constant 
surprise  to  find  so  much  open  ground  in  London.  The 
system  of  parks  gives  one  the  idea  that  land  is  almost 
as  free  and  abundant  as  the  air.  The  poorest  can  roam 
on  a  holiday  or  an  evening  through  broad  acres  of 
open  ground  beneath  the  spreading  boughs  of  trees, 
and  by  artificial  lakes,  or  jetting  fountains.  He  may 
seat  himself  in  the  cool  shade  on  easy  benches,  pro- 
vided either  by  Government  or  charity,  and  feel  amid 
the  freshness  ar  I  beauty  of  the  country,  even  in  the 


68  The  Singing  Campaign. 

heart  of  the  great  metropolis  of  the  world ;  such  are 
the  possibilities  rf  an  inland  city,  whose  suburbs  may- 
be made  co-extensive  with  the  whole  country.  Mr. 
Gurney  kindly  conducted  the  singers  first  through  the 
Zoological  Gardens,  and  took  pains  to  reach  the  abode 
of  the  lions  at  four  o'clock,  that  the  students  might 
see  them  partake  of  their  dinner.  There  was  some- 
thing about  the  savage  eagerness  of  these  wild  beasts 
in  seizing  their  food  that  almost  put  to  the  blush  one 
who  had  so  often  taken  his  dinner  at  a  New  York 
eating-house  ;  the  genuine  lion  has  even  more  avidity 
than  the  commercial  one. 

"The  advantages  of  the  Londoners  in  sustaining  these 

CD  O 

gardens  are  great ;  their  climate  is  neither  excessively 
hot  nor  cold  ;  the  polar  bear  can  endure  the  heat,  and 
the  Indian  elephant  the  cold.  The  hippopotamus  can 
roll  in  his  open  bath  in  the  midst  of  winter,  and  birds 
and  reptiles,  even  from  the  centre  of  Africa,  thrive  and 
multiply.  I  remember,  however,  that  we  were  shown 
a  species  of  ape,  kept  in  a  heated  room.  When  we 
entered,  the  ape  shook  us  by  the  hand,  and  looked  at 
us  with  a  mute  intelligence;  he  opened  and  closed  the 
doors  for  visitors,  and  exhibited  many  evidences  of 
craining.  A  shudder  passed  over  me  as  though  the 
soul  of  man  had  been  confined  in  the  body  of  a  beast, 
It  was  terribly  suggestive  of  Darwinism,  and  I  fled 
from  its  presence,  and  banished  its  lorrn  from  my  mind, 
as  I  would  an  apparition 


Hospitalities  received  in   London.     69 

"Mr.  Gurney  kindly  told  us  much  about  the  Botanical 
Gardens,  as  he  led  us  into  the  midst  of  their  flowery 
walks,  and  arbours  of  leafy  freshness.  The  singers 
had  never  witnessed  anything  so  complete  of  its  kind  ; 
and  its  oceans  of  flowers,  arranged  in  billows  of  beauty, 
captivated  with  delight  the  attention  of  every  one  of  us. 
Little  did  Mr.  Gurney  know  how  ■  he  led  us  through 
the  green  pastures,  and  beside  the  still  waters,  restor- 
ing our  souls ' — that  day.  On  reaching  his  home,  after 
a  stroll  of  several  hours,  we  found  his  family  and 
friends  gathered  in  a  Paradise  of  their  own.  The 
trees,  and  vines,  and  flowery  walks,  possible  in  Eng- 
land on  account  of  the  evenness  and  humidity  of  the 
temperature,  are  not  possible  in  America.  When  I 
have  roamed  over  them  in  the  semi-secluded  gardens 
of  the  rich  and  noble,  I  have  been  fain  to  ask,  what 
better  can  be  ours  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  'midst  the 
Trees  of  Life,  with  their  various  fruits,  and  birds,  and 
songs  of  the  Redeemed  ?  Aye,  more, — I  have  thought 
the  promise  of  these  things  that  have  come  down  to  us 
gave  the  model,  so  that  these  earthly  scenes  are  but  a 
foretaste  of  things  heavenly,  the  Beulah  grounds,  where 
we  may  breathe,  for  a  little,  in  the  anticipations  of  the 
Paradise  of  God.  Mrs.  Gurney  had  provided  tables 
in  sheltered  places  in  the  garden  and  conservatories 
sufficient  for  the  accommodation  of  about  one  hundred 
persons.  The  intercourse  with  the  family  and  visitors 
was  delightful ;  there  is  a  charm  in  being  served  by 


70  The  Singing  Campaign. 

the  hands  of  kindness  and  refinement.  He  who  has 
experienced  the  ministration  of  a  loving  and  intelli- 
gent mother,  has  been  blessed  with  a  quality  of  grace 
such  as  no  menial  servant  can  bestow.  I  have  ever 
felt  the  riches  of  this  grace  shed  upon  me  whenever 
partaking  of  the  hospitality  of  the  Quakers  in  com- 
pany with  the  Jubilee  Singers.  After  the  repast  was 
over,  we  repaired  to  spacious  rooms,  and  the  evening 
was  occupied  in  conversation  with  those  who,  for 
many  years,  had  yearned  and  toiled  for  the  abolition 
of  slavery  the  world  around.  As  I  remember  the 
happy  countenances  of  the  aged  people,  and  think  of 
their  emotions  and  tears,  when  the  songs  of  the  singers 
rang  cheerily  through  the  halls,  or  sank  in  soft  cadences 
and  touched  the  soul  like  a  gentle  summer's  breeze ; 
when  I  think  of  the  hieroglyphics  of  peace  and  joy 
that  were  seen  even  on  the  wrinkles  of  age ;  when  I 
recall  the  words  spoken  of  triumph,  I  have  a  vision  of 
those  who  shall  meet  on  the  other  shore  the  redeemed 
of  the  Lord  returning  with  singing  unto  Zion  ;  it  is 
of  those  who  shall  meet  the  very  ones  who  have  been 
emancipated  from  sin,  partially  by  their  own  labours. 
There  is  something  money  cannot  buy.  I  saw  it  that 
night, — it  was  the  blessedness  experienced  by  veteran 
Friends,  who  witnessed,  in  the  Jubilee  Singers,  the 
triumphs  of  faith,  and  sacrifice  offered  in  years  gone 
by.  As  the  rich  tide  of  reflections  rolled  over  their 
souls,  bearing  on  its  bosom  many  precious  memories. 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    71 

something  told  me,  as  if  an  angel  spoke,  '  Their  works 
do  follow  them.'  All  their  acts  were  tenderness,  and 
all  their  deeds  were  love.  And  when  we  parted  from 
the  company/  midst  an  ocean  of  benedictions,  we  felt 
crowned  for  our  work  and  reward.  We  had  many 
invitations  to  private  families  about  this  time,  but 
could  accept  few.  One,  however,  from  Mr.  George 
McDonald,  has  an  especial  claim  for  notice.  This  dis- 
tinguished author,  after  having  heard  the  singers  in 
New  York,  said  of  them  in  his  letter  to  Dr.  Allon : — 

"  'There  is  something  inexpressibly  touching  in  their  wonder- 
fully sweet,  round,  bell  voice,  in  the  way  in  which  they  sing — so 
artless  in  its  art  yet  so  consummate  in  expression — and  in  the 
mingling  of  the  pathetic  with  the  unconscious  comic  in  the  rude 
hymns,  shot  here  and  there  with  a  genuine  thread  of  poetry.  1 
feel  confident  they  will  make  a  great  impression  in  many 
religious  circles.' 

"  By  this  he  evinced  that  they  would  promote  re- 
ligious work.  It  was  very  natural,  therefore,  for  him, 
when  he  made  his  annual  feast,  inviting  the  poor, 
to  seek  the  services  of  the  singers  for  the  benefit  of 
his  guests.  Everything  was  very  appropriate.  Mr. 
McDonald's  'retreat,'  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames, 
affords  ample  grounds  for  a  large  garden  party ;  his 
happy  family  gladly  prepared  themselves  to  perform 
a  simple  play  of  an  elevating  character  written  by 
Mrs.  McDonald  for  the  occasion.  A  stage  was  con- 
structed  in   the  garden.     All  the  people  from  some 


72  The  Singing  Campaign. 

wretched  street  in  the  densely-populated  metropolis 
were  invited,  and  conveyed  in  waggons  to  the  spot 
where  they  were  made  as  happy  as  possible.  The 
singers  chanted  the  '  Lord's  Prayer '  before  the  curtain 
was  raised  for  the  play,  and  rendered  several  of  their 
songs  during  the  visit.  The  entertainment  afforded 
very  much  gratification.  Never  have  I  so  fully 
realized  the  blessedness  of  the  Saviour's  words,  '  But 
when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind,  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed;  for 
they  cannot  recompense  thee :  for  thou  shalt  be  recom- 
pensed at  the  resurrection  of  the  just.' 

"Mrs.  McDonald  informed  me  that  during  the  seven 
years  since  they  instituted  these  garden  parties,  she 
had  witnessed  very  great  improvement  in  the  charac- 
ter of  the  visitors ;  taken  as  they  were  from  the  slums 
of  vice  and  poverty,  many  were  unacquainted  even 
with  the  ordinary  use  of  the  conveniences  of  table 
service;  but  by  the  kind  attentions  of  other  guests 
always  present,  and  by  the  object-lessons  afforded  to 
the  happy  observers,  wonders  had  been  wrought.  Mr. 
White  and  the  Jubilee  Singers  were  in  their  element, 
and  never  was  a  more  grateful  service  rendered  in 
England.  When  one  person  rises  from  want  and 
obscurity  he  teaches  others  how  to  rise.  When  one 
goes  down  into  low  places  and  leads  others  to  a  higher 
elevation,  rescuing  them  from  penury  and  making 
them  rich  with  the  love  of  God,  he  wins  his  title  of 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    73 

'joint-heir  with  Christ.'  Of  Mr.  George  McDonald,  the 
author  of  '  Robert  Falkner/  it  can  truly  be  said,  '  He 
hath  dispersed,  he  hath  given  to  the  poor,  his  horn 
shall  be  exalted  with  honour ;'  and  when  I  think  of  bis 
residence  on  the  peaceful  banks  of  the  Thames,  Isaiah 
speaks  to  me,  'If  thou  draw  out  thy  soul  to  the 
hungry,  and  satisfy  the  afflicted  soul,  thou  shalt  be  as 
a  watered  garden,  and  as  springs  of  water,  whose 
waters  fail  not.'  And  when  I  have  sat  with  Mr. 
McDonald  amidst  his  happy  family,  how  deeply  have 
I  felt,  ■  Blessed  is  he  that  considereth  the  poor ;  he 
shall  be  blessed  upon  the  earth.'  There  are  $ver 
fountains  by  our  side  from  whence  we  may  drink  of 
the  water  He  shall  give  who  says,  'He  that  giveth  to 
the  poor  shall  not  lack ; '  and  again,  '  He  that  hath 
pity  on  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord,  and  that  he  hath 
given  will  He  pay  him  again.'  '  The  poor  ye  have 
always  with  you.'  God's  bank  is  near  our  door,  and 
we  may  deposit  our  money  in  it  any  day,  and  the  in- 
terest will  be  '  some  thirty,  some  sixty,  and  some  one 
hundred  fold.' 

The  most  distinguished  invitation,  however,  be- 
stowed upon  us  came  through  the  kind  consideration 
of  the  Rev.  Newman  Hall,  on  the  occasion  of  the  lay- 
ing of  the  foundation  stone  of  Christ's  Church,  which 
his  congregation  are  rearing  to  perpetuate  the  name 
and  work  of  Rowland  Hill.  Mr.  Hall  remarked  to  mo 
that  he  had  that  morning  taken  breakfast  with  Mrs. 


74  The  Singing  Campaign. 

Gladstone,  and  had  mentioned  the  Jubilee  Singers  to 
her  incidentally.  She  expressed  to  him,  he  said,  a 
desire  that  they  should  come  to  her  house.  I  begged 
him  to  inform  her  that  it  would  give  us  the  greatest 
pleasure  to  visit  her  residence  on  any  occasion.  After 
waiting  a  week  or  more,  I  began  to  fear  that  nothing 
immediate  was  likely  to  come  from  his  communi- 
cation with  Mrs.  Gladstone.  In  a  day  or  two  word 
was  sent  to  Mr.  Powell  that  Mrs.  Gladstone  wished  to 
see  him  at  once,  at  Carlton  House  Terrace,  to  make 
some  arrangements  respecting  the  appearance  of  the 
Jubilee .  Singers  at  a  lunch,  which  was  to  be  given  to 
the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  and  others  of  the 
Eoyal  Family.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  the 
invitation  was  accepted  with  the  utmost  thankfulness. 
"Mrs.  Gladstone's  purpose  was  that  the  singers  should 
chant  the  'Lord's  Prayer'  as  a  grace  before  lunch,  and 
render  any  other  service  that  might  be  desirable 
during  the  stay  of  the  royal  guests.  Good  fortune 
seemed  to  take  the  singers  on  its  wings,  and  the 
most  desirable  circumstances,  like  favouring  gales, 
wafted  them  on.  For  the  glory  of  God  it  should 
be  said  that,  through  all  these  days  and  nights, 
very  many  earnest  prayers  were  offered  up  that  He 
would  show  us  the  right  way  that  we  might  walk 
therein.  There  were  many  hedges  set  about  us,  as 
well  as  distracting  incompatibilities.  To  scale  the 
Alpine  heights  of  society  needs  much  of  the  conse- 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    75 

cration  of  a  soldier:  and  when  the  business  is  for 
Christ's  sake,  the  Holy  Ghost  must  help  our  infirmi- 
ties. I  think  it  was  with  feelings  and  experiences 
like  these  that  many  of  us  appeared  at  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's on  the  occasion  of  the  lunch  given  to  the 
Prince.  We  arrived  in  good  time,  and  received  every 
attention  requisite  for  our  ease  and  comfort.  The 
royal  guests  consisted  of  the  following  distinguished 
persons  and  others :  their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Prince 
and  Princess  of  Wales,  accompanied  by  Her  Imperial 
Highness  the  Grand  Duchess  Czarevna,  His  Royal 
Highness  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  His  Excellency 
Count  Beust,  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Buccleuch, 
the  Duke  of  Sutherland,  Earl  Granville,  the  Countess 
Spencer,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  the  Right  Hon. 
John  Bright,  and  Mr.  Motley. 

"  Luncheon  was  served  in  the  dining-room,  covers 
being  laid  for  twenty-four.  Near  the  entrance  to  the 
room  there  are  alcoves  on  either  side  :  in  one  of  these 
the  singers  were  stationed  when  the  royal  party 
passed.  The  Prince  of  Wales  was  accompanied  by 
Mrs.  Gladstone,  while  the  Princess  leaned  on  the 
Premier's  arm.  As  soon  as  they  were  seated  at  the 
table,  according  to  arrangement,  the  students  chanted 
the  '  Lord's  Prayer.'  Standing  in  the  alcove  as  they 
did,  I  think  they  had  not  been  observed  by  many 
of  the  party,  who  seemed  a  little  surprised  and 
uncertain  as  to  the  source  of  the  music.     It  was  not 


76  The  Singing  Campaign. 

long,  however,  before  everything  was  explained  by 
one  and  another,  and  more  singing  was  requested. 
With  other  pieces,  the  '  John  Brown '  song  was  sung, 
with  all  the  soul  and  power  usually  thrown  into  it  by 
the  singers :  nothing  had  pleased  the  Royal  party 
so  well.  The  Prince  of  Wales  looked  over  the  book 
containing  the  history  of  the  singers  and  their  songs, 
and  asked  for  '  No  more  auction-block  for  me,'  which 
seemed  to  give  him  much  satisfaction.  Nothing,  how- 
ever, awakened  such  enthusiasm  as  '  John  Brown/ 
and  Mr.  Gladstone  asked  me  if  it  could  not  be  re- 
peated as  a  special  favour  to  the  Grand  Duchess 
Czarevna,  whose  father-in-law  had  emancipated  the 
serfs  in  Russia.  Miss  Sheppard,  who  acted  as  leader 
in  Mr.  White's  absence,  complied,  with  her  usual  pro- 
priety. At  three  o'clock  a  select  company  assembled  to 
meet  their  Royal  Highnesses :  there  were  in  the  party, 
His  Excellency  Count  Munster,  German  ambassador; 
the  Countess  de  Brunnow ;  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Argyll  and  Lady  Evelyn  Campbell ;  the  Earl  and 
Countess  of  Stanhope;  the  Marquis  and  Marchioness 
del  Grillo ;  Viscount  and  Viscountess  Sydney ;  Lord 
Richard  Cavendish,  General  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
William  Knollys,  Mr.  Goldschmidt  and  his  distin- 
guished consort  Jenny  Lind,  and  others.  The  Princess 
of  Wales  and  the  Czarevna  took  unusual  interest  in 
some  of  the  singers,  and  inquired  of  them  concerning 
their   history,   purposes,   and    success.     Jenny    Lind 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    77 

honoured  them  all  by  some  word  of  encouragement ; 
while  John  Bright  and  the  late  Bishop  of  Winchester 
manifested  an  interest  full  of  the  tenderest  emotions. 
We  did  not  know  at  the  time  that  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester  was  a  son  of  the  Great  Wilberforce, 
and  one  of  the  most  eloquent  men  in  the  country  : 
his  accidental  death  a  few  days  afterwards  threAv  a 
flood  of  liidit  on  his  worth  and  works,  and  illustrated 
how  a  wise  Providence  often  times  a  good  man's 
death  so  as  to  bring  freshly  to  light  the  story  of  his 
life,  as  an  example  to  the  living.  Before  leaving, 
refreshments  were  served  to  the  singers,  and  Mr. 
Motley,  author  of  'The  Dutch  Republic/  called  me 
aside  and  begged  me  to  accept  a  donation  for  the 
Fisk  University. 

"  We  now  supposed  that  our  highest  fortune  in  this 
way  was  attained,  but  God  had  ordered  it  otherwise. 
A  few  days  after  I  received  the  following  note  : — 


"  '  11,  Carlton  House  Terrace. 
"  <  Dear  Sir,— 

" '  I  beg  you  to  accept  the  assurances  of  the  great  pleasure 
which  the  Jubilee  Singers  gave  on  Monday  to  our  illustrious 
guests,  and  to  all  who  heard  them.  I  should  wish  to  offer  a 
little  present  in  books  in  acknowledgment  of  their  kindness,  and 
in  connection  with  the  purposes,  as  they  have  been  announced, 
of  their  visit  to  England.  It  has  occurred  to  me  that  perhaps 
they  might  like  to  breakfast  with  us,  my  family  and  a  very  few 
friends,  but  I  would  not  ask  this  unless  it  is  thoroughly  agree- 
able to  them.     With  the  singers,  who,  I  believe,  are  eleven,  we 


78  The  Singing  Campaign. 

would,  of  course,  hope  to  see  you  and  Mr.  White.     I  would 
propose  Tuesday  next,  the  22nd,  and  ten  as  the  time. 
u  *  Believe  me,  dear  Sir, 

"  '  Your  very  faithful  servant, 

"  '  Wm.  E.  Gladstone. 
"'Rev.  G.D.Pike.' 

On  reading  it  I  was  simply  confounded.  The  past 
history  of  these  people  rushed  over  my  mind.  The 
times  when  accommodation  had  been  refused  both  to  my 
agents  and  myself  at  hotels  flashed  upon  my  memory 
a  greater  glare  of  ugliness  than  ever  ;  the  tedious  days 
I  had  spent  in  getting  them  passage  by  steamer  to 
this  country  looked  to  me  like  remnants  of  the  dark 
a^es.  If  the  Prime  Minister  of  England  can  ask 
coloured  people  to  sit  at  his  table,  can  we  not  hope 
our  loved  country,  where  all  men  are  born  free  and 
equal,  where  there  is  no  aristocracy,  where  '  high  worth 
is  elevated  place,'  will  sit  in  sackcloth  for  the  abomi- 
nations she  hath  done,  till  her  wicked  prejudices  are 
taken  away?  I  have  ever  felt  that  this  event  was 
worth  as  much  to  the  coloured  people  the  world  over 
as  the  campaign  cost  us  ;  and  after  it  had  transpired, 
I  knew  that  our  mission  could  in  no  case  be  reckoned 
a  failure.  By  reason  of  the  death  of  the  Bishop  of 
Winchester  the  breakfast  was  deferred  for  a  week 
later  than  the  date  fixed.  Mr.  White,  the  singers,  and 
myself  were  able  to  meet  the  engagement.  At  the 
close  of  the  interview  Rev.  Newman  Hall  and  myself 


Hospitalities  received   in  London.       79 

exchanged  some  thoughts  about  the  contrast  between 
this  scene  and  those  to  which  I  have  just  alluded  as 
occurring  in  America,  and  the  great  value  to  the  col- 
ored people  of  a  full  account  of  these  proceedings  in 
some  of  the  religious  papers  in  our  country.  Much  to 
my  joy  I  afterwards  saw  the  following  communication 
in  the  Neio  York  Independent : — 

"'MR.  GLADSTONE  AND  THE  JUBILEE  SINGERS. 

(BY  THE  REV.   NEWMAN   HALL.) 

"  'Our  Jubilee  friends  will  not  soon  forget  the  interesting  break- 
fast party  given  yesterday  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gladstone,  at  their  pri- 
vate residence  on  Carlton  House  Terrace,  nor  will  those  forget  it 
who  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  them  there.  They  had  already 
sung  at  the  premier's  in  the  presence  of  the  Prince  and  Princess 
of  Wales,  the  Czarowitz  and  the  Czarevna,  of  Russia,  the  Right 
Hon.  John  Bright,  and  a  distinguished  party  of  nobility.  But 
on  that  occasion  they  came  to  entertain  the  guests.  Yesterday 
they  were  themselves  the  guests.  I  had  feared  that  the  party 
must  have  been  put  off,  for  I  had  just  read  in  the  Daily  News 
that  Mr.  Gladstone  was  lying  ill  at  Chiselhurst.  But  as  I  was 
at  the  door  a  carriage  drove  up,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gladstone 
alighted.  They  had  come  up  from  Chiselhurst  to  meet  their 
negro  friends.  Mr.  Gladstone  looked  pale  and  worn.  He  had, 
by  his  physician's  order,  excused  himself  from  attending  the 
great  banquet  to  be  given  that  evening  by  the  lord  mayor  to  the 
ministry,  at  the  Mansion  House  ;  and  he  might  with  great  pro- 
priety have  rested  at  ChiseDiurst  and  put  off  his  guests.  But 
he  rose  early,  travelled  some  twenty-five  miles  by  rail,  and  then 
drove  to  his  home,  which  he  reached  just  before  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Pike  and  the  Jubilee  Singers,  and  so  in  time  to  greet  them. 

" '  Mr.  Gladstone's  town  residence  has  a  spacious  entrance-hall, 
leading  to  a  large  dining-room,  which  overlooks  St.  James's  Park, 
and  opens  upon  a  wide  terrace.     A  front  room  is  the  premier's 


80  The  Singing  Campaign. 

study.  A  wide  double  staircase  leads  to  a  suite  of  reception 
rooms,  filled  with  rare,  costly,  and  beautiful  art  treasures. 
There  are  paintings  and  sculptures  by  eminent  artists,  and  cases 
filled  with  specimens  of  ceramic  art  of  all  ages.  There  are  works 
by  Cellini,  and  specimens  of  pottery  collected  during  many  years 
by  one  whose  fame  as  a  statesman  and  orator  alone  prevents  his 
being  famous  in  literature  and  art — spheres  in  which  he  has  few 
rivals.  Breakfast  was  laid  in  the  dining-room,  on  tables  beauti- 
fully decorated  with  flowers.  In  addition  to  the  Jubilee  party 
of  fifteen,  there  were  present  Lord  and  Lady  Cavendish,  Lord 
Lyttleton,  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Forster,  M.P.,  Cabinet  minis- 
ter, the  Hon.  Arthur  Kinnaird,  M.P.,  the  dean  of  the  Queen's 
Chapel  Royal,  together  with  Mrs.  Gladstone,  two  Misses  Glad- 
stone, Mr.  W.  H.  Gladstone,  M.P.,  and  others.  The  guests  were 
seated  at  two  tables,  our  negro  friends  being  equally  distributed, 
sitting  between  their  English  friends.  At  the  table  where  the 
dean  and  myself  sat,  Mrs.  Gladstone,  Miss  Gladstone,  and  Mr. 
W.  H.  Gladstone  were  most  assiduous  in  their  kind  attentions 
— not  only  seeing  that  the  physical  comfort  of  their  negro  guests 
was  attended  to,  but  conversing  with  them  so  constantly  and 
pleasantly  that  they  were  quite  at  their  ease.  At  the  other  table 
Lady  Cavendish,  acting  for  Mrs.  Gladstone  and  seated  side  by 
side  with  her  coloured  sisters,  diffused  the  same  atmosphere  of 
social  geniality  around.  A  number  of  liveried  footmen  ministered 
also  to  the  wants  of  the  guests,  paying  as  much  attention  and 
deference  to  the  coloured  singers  from  Tennessee  as  to  the  titled 
ladies  of  the  English  aristocracy  and  to  the  untitled  but  no  less 
noble  lady  whose  guests  we  were.  To  English  readers  I  should 
apologise  for  writing  in  this  way.  My  description  would  be 
severely  criticised,  as  giving  prominence  to  trifling  courtesies 
which  with  us  are  matters  of  course.  No  one  here,  pretending 
to  social  refinement,  would  make  the  least  distinction  between 
the  guests  he  might  meet  merely  on  the  ground  of  colour,  and 
no  one  would  hesitate  on  that  account  to  invite  to  his  house  any 
one  otherwise  suitable.  I  am  told  that  there  still  exists  in  the 
United  States  some  remnant  of  the  old  prejudice.  This  may  be 
found,  no  doubt,  amongst  some  of  the  ignorant  and  vulgar  of 
our  own  land  ;  and  so  also  it  would  not  be  fair  to  infer  that  such 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.     81 

prejudice  is  general  in  America  because  exhibited  by  some  low- 
bred, unrefined,  and  narrow  souls.  I  fancy  some  of  these  were 
at  Surrey  Chapel  the  other  Sunday  morning,  when  the  Jubilee 
Singers  did  me  the  honour  of  taking  a  little  luncheon  with  some 
of  my  friends  at  Rowland  Hill's  parsonage.  Some  Americans  had 
come  to  take  my  hand,  and  I  asked  them  to  join  us.  But  when 
they  entered  the  house,  and  saw  our  negro  friends  sitting  down  to 
table  side  by  side  with  some  English  ladies,  they  looked  surprised, 
stood  awhile  at  the  door,  and  then  walked  away  down  the  street ! 
I  wish  they  had  been  present  yesterday  to  see  Mrs.  Gladstone 
and  her  daughters,  and  the  noble  lords  and  ladies  present,  taking 
their  negro  friends  by  the  hand,  placing  them  chairs,  sitting  at 
their  side,  pouring  out  their  tea,  etc. ,  and  conversing  with  them 
in  a  manner  utterly  free  from  any  approach  either  to  pride  or 
condescension  ;  but  exactly  as  if  they  had  been  white  people  in 
their  own  rank  of  life.  And  this  not  as  an  effort,  nor  for  the 
show  of  it,  but  from  a  habit  of  social  intercourse  which  would 
have  rendered  any  other  conduct  perfectly  impossible. 

"'Mr.  Gladstone  charmed  us  with  his  eloquent  description  of  a 
book  on  the  Modoc  Indians  he  had  just  been  reading,  making 
one  marvel  how,  with  all  his  great  cares  of  state  and  Parliament, 
he  can  find  time,  as  he  does,  to  keep  ever  abreast  of  the  litera- 
ture of  the  day.  After  breakfast  he  showed  to  his  guests  some 
of  the  principal  objects  of  interest  in  his  collection  of  art  trea- 
sures, explaining  them  in  his  own  fascinating  style.  Then,  all 
the  party  being  gathered  in  the  drawing-room,  the  Jubilee 
Singers  entertained  us  with  their  wonderful  music.  First  we 
had  "  John  Brown."  I  never  heard  them  sing  it  as  they  did 
yesterday.  It  was  not  the  music  alone,  but  the  features  of  the 
singers  also  which  made  it  so  impressive.  They  sang  as  beings 
inspired.  Their  whole  forms  seemed  to  dilate.  Their  eyes 
flashed  ;  their  countenances  told  of  reverence  and  joy  and  grati- 
tude to  God.  Never  shall  I  forget  Mr.  Gladstone's  rapt,  enthu- 
siastic attention.  His  form  was  bent  forward,  his  eyes  were 
riveted ;  all  the  intellect  and  soul  of  his  great  nature  seemed 
expressed  in  his  countenance  ;  and  when  they  had  finished  he 
kept  saying,  "  Isn't  it  wonderful  ?  I  never  heard  anything  like 
it !  "    After  this  they  gave  us  that  queer  medley,  uO  them  great 

6 


82  The   Singing  Campaign. 

trials  ! "  with  the  comical  assertion  of  Baptist,  Independent, 
Presbyterian  preferences,  and  the  grand  lesson  of  Christianity 
versus  sectarianism.  The  tender,  thrilling  words  and  music  of 
"Oh  how  I  love  Jesus  !  "  brought  tears  to  the  eyes  of  the 
listeners  ;  and  when  they  closed  with  the  "  Lord's  Prayer,"  all 
the  company,  led  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  reverently  stood  with  bowed 
heads  in  worship.  Then  came  many  hearty  farewells,  and  some 
time  was  taken  up  by  our  friends  obtaining  the  autographs  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Gladstone  and  others.  Just  before  leaving  the 
roomtheysang,  "Good-bye, brother, good- bye,  sister,"  which  went 
to  every  heart.  As  brothers  and  sisters,  the  premier  and  Mrs. 
Gladstone,  with  their  guests,  bade  them  one  more  and  last  fare- 
well. It  was  just  noon  when  we  passed  through  the  hall,  where 
several  persons  were  waiting  on  official  business  to  see  the 
premier,  who,  doubtless,  from  that  time  till  late  at  night  was 
anxiously  occupied  with  public  affairs,  but  whose  morning  was 
given  up  to  his  negro  friends  with  such  heartiness  and  leisure 
of  mind  that  a  stranger  might  suppose  he  was,  of  all  present, 
the  one  whose  time  was  most  his  own. 
"  <  London,  Eng.,  July  30th,  1873.' 

"To  this  letter  nothing  need  be  added,  unless  it  be  the 
interest  manifested  by  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Forster, 
who  informed  me  that  his  father  died  while  on  a  visit 
to  the  governors  of  the  Southern  States  in  America, 
for  the  purpose  of  persuading  them  to  exert  their 
Wluence  for  the  abolition  of  slavery ;  he  also  gave  me 
a  donation  for  the  Fisk  university.  Subsequently  Mr. 
Gladstone  sent  us  a  very  valuable  present  of  books, 
according  to  the  suggestions  contained  in  his  letter. 

"  The  next  day  we  were  to  take  tea  with  the  Rev. 
C.  H.  Spurgeon,  and  give  a  concert  at  the  Metropolitan 
Tabernacle.  We  had  looked  forward  to  this  event 
with  many  fond  anticipations.     One  great  desire  had 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    83 

animated  us  from  the  time  we  decided  to  visit  England  : 
it  was,  that  we  might  be  welcomed  to  the  Metropolitan 
Tabernacle  by  an  audience  that  should  completely  till 
the  house.  I  had  early  sent  word  to  Mr.  Spurgeon  by 
a  person  who  assured  me  he  had  his  acquaintance  and 
confidence,  stating  how  anxious  I  was  that  he  should 
hear  the  singers.  I  offered  to  accompany  my  friend 
on  his  errand,  but  he  thought  it  quite  unnecessary. 
It  was  anniversary  time,  and  Mr.  Spurgeon  was  not 
only  unwell,  but  very  much  occupied,  and  I  felt  it 
would  be  cruel  to  trespass  upon  his  time  more  than 
was  absolutely  necessary,  and  so  nothing  further  was 
done  than  to  persuade  his  personal  friends  to  bring 
the  matter  before  him  in  such  a  way  as  to  secure  his 
attention.  The  Hon.  George  H.  Stuart  from  America 
was  in  London  at  this  time,  and  mentioned  the  singers 
to  Mr.  Spurgeon ;  Mr.  Stuart  was  sure  we  should  find 
hearty  support  if  we  appealed  to  him.  I  therefore 
wrote  to  Mr.  Spurgeon,  telling  him  plainly  our  wishes, 
and  explaining  why  we  had  not  pressed  ourselves 
upon  his  attention  with  greater  perseverance.  I  found 
I  had  not  rightly  estimated  the  freedom  and  for- 
wardness of  this  great  and  good  man  in  espousing  the 
cause  of  Americans.  He  does  not  believe  in  ceremony 
or  middle-men,  and  is  not  at  all  shocked  if  a  person 
addresses  him  without  introduction.  He  replied  to 
my  letter  at  once,  expressing  himself  in  the  following 
way:— 


84)  The  Singing  Campaign. 

"  ' Nightingale  Lane,  Uapham,  July  11th. 
"  <  My  Dear  Sir,— 

"  'You  should  have  come  or  written  to  me  at  once,  for  I 
believe  in  straightforward  running,  and  do  not  care  for  influence 
and  persuasion  and  all  that  ;  you  and  your  brother  minstrels 
would  have  been  welcomed  as  soon  as  you  landed,  and  shall  be 
welcome  now.  The  only  direct  application  made  to  me  was 
through  Mr.  Miller,  the  hand-bell  ringer,  and  I  said  yes  at  once. 
I  wish  you  had  come  in  to  see  me  ;  but  I  greatly  respect  your 
kind  motive  in  keeping  away,  so  very  few  people  have  any 
thought  of  that  kind  *  *  *  You  shall  be  welcome,  and  may  God 
bless  you. 

"  '  Yours  most  truly, 

"  <  C.  H.  Spurgeon.' 

"  A  date  was  soon  fixed  for  a  concert,  and  Mr.  Black- 
shaw,  secretary  to  the  Metropolitan  Tabernacle,  kindly 
undertook  all  the  duties  of  advertising  and  providing 
for  the  sale  of  tickets.  The  Sabbath  previous  to  the 
concert  we  all  went  into  the  Tabernacle  for  worship, 
and  took  the  opportunity  after  service  of  receiving  an 
introduction  to  the  great  preacher.  While  we  were 
waiting  our  turn,  the  people  in  the  room  adjoining  the 
one  where  Mr.  Spurgeon  received  his  visitors  asked 
Mr.  White  for  a  song.  The  singers,  in  their  tender, 
earnest  style,  sang,  '  Oh,  brothers,  don't  stay  away, 
for  the  Bible  says  there's  room  enough.'  They  had 
scarcely  finished  when  Mr.  Spurgeon  summoned  them 
into  his  presence :  he  had  heard  their  song,  and  they 
had  taken  his  heart :  but  I  will  let  him  tell  his  story. 
'Now  I  do  not  know  whether  you  will  approve  or 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    85 

not,'  he  said,  in  the  evening  service,  '  but  it  seems  to  me 
it  is  the  right  thing,  and  I  will  take  the  risk.  After 
the  morning  service  I  heard  the  Jubilee  Singers  sing 
a  piece,  *  Oh,  brothers,  don't  stay  away,  for  my  Lord 
says  there's  room  enough  in  the  heavens  for  you."  I 
found  tears  coming  in  my  eyes,  and  looking  at  my 
deacons,  I  found  theirs  very  moist  too.  That  song 
suggested  my  text  and  my  sermon  to-night.  Now,  as 
a  part  of  the  sermon,  I  am  going  to  ask  them  to  sing 
it,  for  they  preach  in  the  singing ;  and  may  the  Spirit 
of  God  send  home  this  word  to  some  to-night — some 
who  may  remember  their  singing  if  they  forget  my 
preaching.'  Then  followed  the  singing,  with  such 
clearness  and  power,  that  all  the  vast  audience  of  five 
or  six  thousand  people  could  hear;  some,  forgetting 
themselves,  broke  out  into  spontaneous  applause  with 
clapping  of  hands  at  the  close.  I  have  heard  it  said 
several  persons  date  their  conversion  from  that  even- 
ing. Mr.  Spurgeon  had  taken  for  his  text,  '  It  is  done 
as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room.'  He 
announced  the  concert  for  Wednesday,  supplementing 
the  notice  with  the  exhortation,  '  Oh,  brothers,  don't 
stay  away,'  and  as  will  be  seen  anon,  it  sank  deep 
into  their  hearts. 

"  The  following  Wednesday  the  singers  were  to  meet 
Mr.  Spurgeon  at  the  station,  and  accompany  him  to 
his  residence,  for  recreation  and  tea,  prior  to  the 
evening  service.     I  shall  ever  remember  the  happy 


86  The  Singing  Campaign. 

countenance  he  wore  on  our  arrival,  and  the  pleasant 
conversation  we  had  with  him  on  the  way  to  his 
house.  There  was  one  remark  he  made  for  which  I 
was  not  prepared;  it  was  that  he  considered  Henry 
Ward  Beecher  as  the  Shakespeare  of  this  century  (an 
idea  which  I  learned  later  on  was  not  uncommon). 
Mr.  Beecher  had  done  so  much  for  us,  we  loved  him 
as  a  father ;  we  adored  Mr.  Spurgeon  as  the  prince  of 
his  profession ;  and  to  have  the  foremost  preacher  in 
Europe  express  such  high  admiration  for  '  the  fore- 
most man  in  all  the  world/  was  a  tribute  of  praise 
fit  for  the  entertainment  of  even  the  humblest  of 
Americans.  We  found  that  Mr.  Spurgeon  had  selected 
for  himself  a  beautiful  rural  retreat  at  Clapham,  and 
provided  a  tasteful  house,  with  ample  garden  grounds. 
We  had  no  sooner  entered  than  he  called  our  atten- 
tion to  the  exploits  of  an  enormous  cat  which  sprang 
through  his  arms  with  the  agility  of  a  trained  athlete ; 
we  found,  also,  that  his  grounds  were  rich  in  birds 
and  domestic  animals,  for  which  he  and  Mrs.  Spurgeon 
have  great  fondness.  Our  stay  was  very  pleasant,  and 
the  songs  rendered  to  Mrs.  Spurgeon,  who  is  an  in- 
valid, gratefully  received.  Mr.  Spurgeon  said  of  them 
in  the  evening,  'I  am  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with 
music  to  find  fault  with  the  songs  I  have  heard  this 
afternoon,  and  what  is  more,  I  hope  I  never  shall  be ; 
but  I  am  sufficiently  acquainted  with  music  to  be 
able  to  say  I  never  so  enjoyed  music  which  I  have 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    87 

listened  to  in  the  way  of  performance.  Our  friends 
seem  to  sin^  from  the  heart ;  their  souls  are  sin<rino 
right  cheerfully,  and  this  gives  a  fire  to  their  music 
that  cannot  be  in  it  under  any  other  circumstances; 
they  have  touched  my  heart.' 

"  If  any  person  imagines  that  Mr.  Spurgeon  is  a 
genius  without  study,  they  have  only  to  visit  his 
library,  and  see  even  the  books  of  his  own  that  have 
been  published,  numbering  some  twenty  large  volumes, 
to  be  relieved  of  their  error.  Although  many  of  these 
are  books  of  sermons,  yet  they  were  all  prepared  for 
the  press  by  him  with  great  labour.  For  the  first 
time  I  saw  'John  Ploughman's  Talk,'  and  was  sur- 
prised to  find  it  had  already  attained  a  circulation  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty  thousand.  On  inquiring  of 
Mr.  Spurgeon  if  he  were  able  to  write  this  book  of 
Proverbs  right  on,  as  one  writes  a  letter,  he  replied, 
that  it  was  the  product  of  very  great  painstaking. 

"  After  tea  we  were  taken  in  carriages  to  Mr.  Spur- 
geon's  Orphan  Asylum  at  Stockwell.  We  learned  that 
some  devoted  lady  had  given  £20,000  to  the  great 
preacher,  begging  him  to  establish  such  an  institution ; 
while  he  and  his  fellow-labourers  had  raised  from  other 
sources  a  large  amount  for  building.  The  grounds 
were  ample,  the  buildings  tasteful,  and  furnished  with 
all  essential  conveniences,  and  the  system  of  work  very 
efficient  and  successful.  Every  Friday  morning  Mr. 
Spurgeon  gives  his  personal  attention  to  the  business 


88  The  Singing  Campaign. 

relating  to  its  management,  and  there  is  every  pro- 
spect that  its  beneficent  work,  which  is  already  exten- 
sive, will  be  enlarged  from  year  to  year.  The  deacon, 
Mr.  W.  C.  Murrell,  told  me  that  they  kept  up  the 
Church  collections  for  it  even  with  the  year  of  our 
Lord  :  that  is,  in  the  year  1872,  they  collected  £1,872, 
in  the  year  1873,  £1,873,  etc.  Other  gifts  are  received 
through  other  agencies. 

"  The  Tabernacle  was  reached  by  an  entrance  in  the 
rear,  only  to  find  an  immense  throng  of  people  press- 
ing for  admission.  An  American  gentleman  reports, — 
'The  bills  announced,  "Doors  open  at  seven  o'clock"; 
but  long  before  that,  the  crowds  around  the  gates  were 
such  that  they  were  compelled  to  open  them  to  avoid 
a  street  blockade.  At  ten  minutes  past  seven  there 
were  already  four  thousand  people  present.  If  ever 
I  saw  seven  thousand  they  were  there  last  evening. 
According  to  the  English  style,  Mr.  Spurgeon  opened 
the  meeting  with  a  few  remarks,  and  then  introduced 
the  singers.  It  was  evident  before  the  singers  began 
that  they  were  to  have  an  enthusiastic  reception :  the 
result  fully  vindicated  the  confidence  of  our  expecta- 
tions. The  applause  was  long-continued.  Mr.  Spur- 
geon's  humour  flashed  out  all  the  way  through ;  the 
good  nature  that  overflowed  so  bountifully  was  so 
sincere  and  manifest  that  nobody  could  take  exception.' 

"  As  for  myself,  I  do  not  think  I  ever  realized  the 
worth  of  Jennie  Jackson  so  fully  as  I  did  when  I  saw 


Hospitalities  received  in  London.    89 

her  stand  in  Mr.  Spurgeon's  place,  and  hold  the 
attention  of  that  vast  audience  as  fixedly  as  the 
preacher  ever  had  done,  while  she  sang  the  gospel  of, 
*'  You  may  bury  me  in  the  East,  you  may  bury  me  in 
the  West,  but  I'll  hear  the  trumpet  sound,  in  that 
morning."  '  After  its  conclusion  Mr.  Spurgeon  took 
occasion  to  apply  a  few  remarks  respecting  the 
absurdity  of  consecrated  burial-grounds.  The  whole 
concert  was  a  succession  of  triumphs.  At  its  close 
Mr.  Spurgeon  said, — 

" '  Now  our  friends  are  going  to  Scotland,  and  I  have 
told  them  to  come  here,  and  hold  their  first  concert 
when  they  return  to  London.  They  have  come  to 
Great  Britain  to  raise  £6,000  :  they  will  do  it ;  and  if 
they  want  £6,000  more,  let  them  come  back  to  this 
country  again,  and  we  will  give  it  to  them.' 

"  The  net  proceeds  of  this  concert  were  £214,  being 
by  far  the  largest  amount  we  had  received  on  any  one 
occasion  up  to  that  time  in  England.  Thus  ended  our 
work  for  the  time  in  London,  and  we  started,  full  ot 
hope,  on  our  way  to  Scotland. 


90  The  Singing  Campaign. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

JOURNEY  OF  THE  JUBILEE   SINGERS  TO   SCOTLAND. 

A  FTER  the  doctor  and  I  had  completed  our  visit 
-^—  at  Bale,  we  departed  for  Rome,  stopping  at 
Milan,  Venice,  and  Florence.  A  new  sensation  came 
over  us  as  we  entered  the  gates  of  the  Eternal  City. 
The  spirits  of  the  great  and  good  may  never  visit  the 
earth  perhaps,  but  there  are  times  when  one  seems 
as  if  surrounded  by  them.  When  we  walk  where 
Csesar,  and  Cicero,  and  Brutus  shook  the  world  by 
their  powers,  we  feel  as  though  something  of  these 
men  were  left  behind.  When  we  entered  the  cata- 
combs, where,  soon  after  Christ's  ascension,  His 
followers  hid  themselves ;  when  we  read  the  story 
of  the  cross  in  the  pictures  they  portrayed  upon  the 
walls  more  than  seventeen  hundred  years  ago,  these 
early  martyrs  became  alive  once  more ;  their  history 
spoke  when  we  went  to  St.  Peter's,  and  stood  in  the 
circus  of  Nero,  where  the  Christians  were  slain  by 
scores,  and  gazed  upon  that  wonderful  edifice  that 
stands  without  a  rival  in  the  world ;  when  we  wan- 
dered, meditating,  beneath  its  great  dome,  and  tln*ough 


JOUKNEY  OF  THE   SlNGERS  TO   SCOTLAND.   91 

its  magnificent  chapels,  and  around  its  enormous  di- 
mensions, "  The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of 
the  church,"  some  spirit  seemed  to  say  to  us.  And 
why  is  all  this  ?  who  can  fathom  God's  design  in 
ordaining  or  permitting  it  ?  Artificers,  sculptors, 
painters,  warriors,  statesmen,  orators,  poets,  histo- 
rians, and  great  dignitaries  of  the  church  have  left 
their  names  here:  who  can  comprehend  the  ultimate 
reason  why  the  All- wise  sent  them  in  such  lavish 
numbers  ?  The  doctor  and  I  studied  immortal  paint- 
ings. We  went  twice  to  the  Pantheon,  built  before  the 
Saviour's  advent;  we  went  to  St.  Clement's  Church, 
built  above  another  that  had  been  razed  to  the  ground. 
We  wandered  tlrrough  subterranean  chapels,  and  read 
the  pictures  on  the  walls ;  as  the  Interpreter  led  Bun- 
yan's  pilgrim,  so  we  seemed  to  be  led  from  day  to 
day  amidst  scenes  that  revealed  to  us  some  lesson 
fresh  and  new,  of  the  ever-changing  and  uncertain 
destinies  of  nations  and  men.  We  were  taught  as 
well  the  enduring  influence  of  suffering  with  Christ. 
St.  Paul  in  prison  wielded  a  more  reaching  influence 
than  Csesar  in  the  senate  chamber,  or  at  the  head  of 
his  armies.  Rome  is  rich  in  names  and  memories,  but 
no  names  are  treasured  so  lovingly  as  those  of  Peter 
and  Paul. 

"To  be  blessed  like  these  men,"  said  the  doctor, 
"requires  no  expensive  diploma,  no  laurel  crown. 
Peter    left   his   nets    and   boats — a    simple   thing,   a 


92  The  Singing  Campaign. 

masterly  thing :  the  one  thing  for  him,  because  that 
meant  he  counted  nothing  dear  of  his  own,  but  every- 
thing all-important  bidden  by  the  Redeemer." 

"  Great  usefulness,"  said  I,  "  is  within  the  possibility 
of  every  man  who  is  ready  to  expend  his  energies 
with  such  a  spirit.  Titus  conquered  Jerusalem  and 
returned  to  Rome  in  triumph :  the  people  built  an 
arch  which  stands  by  the  Coliseum.  St.  Peter  and 
St.  Paul  conquered  themselves,  and  the  structures  bear- 
ing their  names  deck  the  Protestant  world."  While 
we  were  restoring  our  souls  with  such  reflections 
respecting  the  triumphs  of  Christianity,  we  repaired 
to  the  Capitoline  hill,  and,  in  the  gardens  of  Augustus, 
took  a  seat,  near  a  middle-aged  lady,  who  was  paint- 
ing a  view  of  the  grounds ;  and  I  went  on  to  narrate 
to  the  doctor  the  experiences  of  the  Jubilee  Singers 
on  their  way  to  Scotland. 

"Before  departing  for  Scotland  to  make  arrangements 
for  the  campaign,"  I  said,  "  I  called  upon  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  to  ask  advice  respecting  who  would  be 
the  best  man  to  introduce  us  to  the  Scotch  people. 
His  Lordship  immediately  informed  me  that  there  was 
no  better  man  for  my  counsellor  than  Mr.  John  Burns, 
of  the  Cunard  line  of  steamers,  to  whom  he  gave  me 
a  letter  of  introduction.  As  I  wished  to  arrange  some 
business  by  the  way,  I  had  secured  advice  from  Dr. 
Allon  concerning  work  at  Hull,  Scarborough,  New- 
castle, and  Sunderland.     At  Hull  we  decided  to  give 


Journey  of  the  Singers  to  Scotland.  93 

a  private  concert,  and  then  proceed  to  Scarborough, 
where  the  same  plan  was  to  be  pursued ;  at  Newcastle 
and  Sunderland  we  determined  to  give  concerts  in 
halls.  On  reaching  Glasgow  I  found  Mr.  Burns  as 
ready  to  aid  us  as  his  noble  friend  had  been  to  com- 
mend him.  He  invited  me  to  spend  the  night  at 
Castle  Wemyss,  where  it  was  decided  to  give  a  garden 
party  in  August,  to  which  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Burns  should 
invite- the  leading  citizens  in  the  west  of  Scotland,  to- 
gether with  the  members  of  the  press,  to  welcome  the 
Jubilee  Singers. 

"  The  preparations  for  the  work  in  August  were  for 
the  most  part  intrusted  to  the  hands  of  friends.  We 
had  been  more  than  three  months  in  London,  and 
hailed  with  pleasure  an  opportunity  of  visiting  sea- 
port towns,  and  whiling  away  a  few  days  in  the  sum- 
mer, with  such  recreations  as  these  places  afforded. 
The  singers  were  not  generally  informed  respecting 
the  home  and  fame  of  Wilberforce  at  Hull.  It  was 
the  first  of  August,  and  when,  entering  the  town,  we 
passed  the  fine  monument  that  commemorates  this 
great  emancipator,  and  read  the  inscription  stating 
that  it  was  erected  on  the  first  of  August,  we  felt 
like  those  who  had  come  to  an  anniversary  jubilee. 
Our  quarters  were  at  the  Cross  Keys  Hotel,  in  front 
of  which  there  is  a  polished  bronze  equestrian  monu- 
ment of  King  William  III.  The  Rev.  W.  C.  Preston 
had  invited  about  fifteen  hundred  people  from   the 


94  The  Singing  Campaign. 

different  churches  by  cards  to  the  Hope  Street  Chapel, 
of  which  he  was  pastor,  and  when  the  singers  entered 
the  pulpit  to  sing,  they  were  welcomed  in  such  a  way 
as  did  honour  to  the  memory  of  their  distinguished 
townsman.  Mr.  Preston  introduced  the  singers,  and 
they  went  on  with  the  programme.  At  the  inter- 
mission I  explained  the  object  of  our  visit,  and  urged 
the  people  to  give  with  such  liberality  as  would  ex- 
emplify that  the  disciples  of  Christ  would  sustain 
a  missionary  meeting,  and  work  as  liberally,  if  the 
appeal  was  made  to  their  consciences,  as  though  an 
admission  were  charged.  As  the  people  present  had 
been  invited  from  the  best  of  families  for  the  purpose 
of  aiding  the  mission,  I  thought  it  would  be  a  fair 
test  of  an  experiment  we  wished  to  make,  to  ascertain 
if  we  could  not  raise  the  money  this  way,  rather  than 
by  pursuing  the  commercial  method  to  which  we  had 
been  obliged  to  adhere  in  America.  I  made  all  this  as 
clear  as  I  could,  and  the  collection  far  exceeded  the 
expectations  of  the  friends  present,  amounting  to 
£52  12s.,  which  was  about  one-half  what  we  should 
have  received  if  admission  had  been  charged.  It  was 
almost  impossible  to  bring  people  to  believe  that  the 
singers  could  realize  the  amount  from  their  concerts 
which  we  sought  to  secure.  When  Mr.  White  or  I 
said  we  ought  at  least  to  realize  £100  per  night, 
they  looked  upon  us  with  apparent  pity.  No 
benevolent  enterprise  ever  had  an  agency  that  could 


Journey  of  the  Singers  to  Scotland.  05 

raise  money  like  that ;  indeed,  there  was  no  enterprise 
whatever  in  the  country,  attractive  to  the  better  class 
of  people,  that  afforded  its  managers  any  such  profits. 
The  grand  concerts  given  throughout  the  kingdom 
were  more  like  popular  celebrations  in  America, 
where  distinguished  men  are  secured  for  the  pur- 
pose of  adding  to  the  enjoyment  rather  than  from 
expectation  of  realizing  even  expenses.  I  scarcely 
ever  knew  a  man  or  society  of  men  who  provided  a 
series  of  concerts  in  England  or  Scotland  that  made 
money  by  it ;  they  realized  a  popular  treat  for  them- 
selves and  friends,  or  advertised  their  business  as 
music-sellers,  and  that  was  all.  Low  minstrel  com- 
panies, catering  for  the  vulgar  tastes  of  people,  were 
more  likely  to  do  a  lucrative  business ;  but  their  patrons 
were  not  to  be  relied  upon  for  our  constituents.  Star 
singers  were  well  paid,  and  saved  money.  With  such 
facts  before  the  minds  of  the  better  class  of  people,  it 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  were  appalled  as 
we  asked  £100  for  the  services  of  a  few  children  who 
were  recently  slaves,  and  who  made  no  pretensions  to 
being  professional  singers;  with  a  knowledge  of  this 
I  was  often  almost  in  despair  of  accomplishing  the 
object  of  our  mission.  We  had  come  to  the  right 
quarter  to  revive  our  courage,  however.  Before  the 
close  of  this  private  concert  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Statham 
made  a  stirring  address,  insisting  (with  others)  that 
instead  of  our  going  to  Scarborough  on  Monday,  we 


96  The  Singing  Campaign. 

should  remain  and  give  a  concert,  and  charge  an 
admission  fee.  To  this  we  consented,  and  Hengler's 
Cirque  was  fixed  upon  as  the  most  fitting  place  for 
the  entertainment.  Mr.  Dickerson  promised  to  speak 
on  the  Sabbath  to  some  children  at  the  Hope  Street 
Chapel ;  Mr.  White  and  a  number  of  the  singers  went 
to  the  service  with  him,  and  found  the  building 
crowded  to  overflowing.  Every  one  present  seemed 
very  happy,  and  the  little  listeners  gave  £9  for  the 
library  at  Fisk  University. 

"  While  we  were  sitting  at  the  window  of  our  room 
in  the  hotel  during  the  long  evening,  witnessing  the 
throngs  of  people  flowing  like  a  tide  of  life  up  and 
down  in  front  of  King  William's  monument,  Mr. 
White  felt  compassion  for  the  multitude,  and  pro- 
posed, if  I  would  deliver  a  short  address,  to  sing  a 
few  songs  to  the  wandering  crowd.  We  arranged  our- 
selves, therefore,  in  front  of  the  monument,  using  the 
base  for  a  platform.  I  read  a  portion  of  Scripture, 
songs  were  sung,  prayers  were  said,  while  the  crowd 
kept  gathering  around  in  ever-increasing  numbers.  I 
preached  a  short  discourse,  and  the  singers  sang  of  the 
love  of  Jesus  to  many  a  soul  only  accustomed  to  use 
His  name  in  blasphemy.  While  the  tears  were  trick- 
ling slowly  down  the  cheeks  of  the  wretched  wan- 
derers I  felt  a  new  emotion :  I  saw  when  a  thing  good 
enough  to  be  paid  for  is  bestowed  upon  poor  lost 
souls  it  goes   straight  to  the   heart   we   attempt   to 


Journey  of  the  Singers  to  Scotland.    97 

benefit'-.  If  we  essciy  to  benefit  poor  people  as  dogs 
are  pelted  with  bones,  if  we  deem  anybody  and  any- 
thing good  enough  for  them,  our  work  will  fail.  Paul 
might  be  a  fit  preacher  for  the  learned  Athenians ;  but 
Jesus  Christ  was  the  all-sufficient  one  for  poor  fisher- 
men, for  extortionate  tax-gatherers,  for  Magdalens. 
To  restore  the  spiritually  dead,  buried  in  the  mire  of 
wretchedness  and  sin,  needs  the  rarest  gifts  accom- 
panied with  the  tenderest  heart  and  the  most  ex- 
alted love  for  their  poor  souls.  Think  thyself  never  a 
master,  oh  mighty  one  !  unless  thou  art  able  to  gather 
the  poor  wretched  outcasts  in  thy  embrace,  and  to 
robe  them  in  their  right  minds,  and  present  them  to 
Jesus  without  '  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing.' 

"  On  Monday  Mr.  White  accepted  an  invitation  to 
visit  the  Humber  training  ship  for  boys,  and  delighted 
them  with  attentions  and  songs,  for  which  the  brave 
fellows  raised  a  little  fund  and  purchased  Knight's 
'Pictorial  Old  England/  a  valuable  book  for  the 
Fisk  Library ;  this  book  was  to  bear  their  names  and 
to  express  their  sympathy.  In  the  evening,  though 
the  night  was  rainy,  Hengler's  Cirque  was  densely 
crowded,  and  the  enthusiasm  a  continued  inspiration 
to  the  singers.  The  ardent  friends  who  had  aided 
us  so  lovingly  would  not  let  us  go  without  a  promise 
to  return  on  some  future  occasion,  and  as  the  income  of 
the  Monday  concert  equalled  £140,  we  did  not  hesitate 
to  give  them  assurances.     At  Scarborough  we  found 


98  The  Singing  Campaign. 

that  the  Rev.  R.  Balgarnie  had  arranged  for  our  wel- 
come at  the  South  Cliff  Congregational  Church.  His 
children  performed  the  clerical  work  of  inviting  about 
eleven  hundred  people  by  cards,  and  a  very  select  and 
appreciative  audience  honoured  us  by  their  attendance. 
Mr.  Balgarnie  presided,  and  though  it  had  been  previ- 
ously arranged  that  there  should  be  no  manifestation 
of  applause,  the  chairman  finally  concluded  that,  seeing 
the  people  felt  as  they  did,  it  would  not  be  right  for 
them  to  suppress  their  emotions  ;  so  the  encores  were 
as  free  as  usual.  Many  persons  were  spending  their 
vacation  at  this  '  Queen  of  watering- places/  and  great 
care  had  been  taken  to  secure  the  presence  of  such  as 
might  aid  us  in  the  midland  counties  and  the  pro- 
vinces. These  people,  it  was  thought,  would  be  pleased 
to  render  liberal  assistance  by  their  donations.  In 
this  Mr.  Balgarnie  was  not  disappointed,  for  although 
the  capacity  of  his  church  did  not  allow  of  so  large 
an  audience  as  we  had  found  at  many  places  where  we 
had  given  private  concerts,  nevertheless  the  collection 
was  greater  than  we  had  ever  before  received,  amount- 
ing, after  all  the  money  was  paid  in,  to  about  £90. 
The  singers  lodged  with  Mr.  Whittaker,  formerly  a 
temperance  lecturer  of  some  note,  and  at  that  time 
one  of  the  Town  Council.  At  his  house  every  attention 
was  received.  Pleasure  parties  were  formed,  invita- 
tions accepted,  and  recreations  fitted  to  refresh  us  for 
our  future  work  enjoyed.     On  Sunday  Mr.  White  had 


Journey  of  the  Singers  to  Scotland.    99 

promised  to  sing  to  the  Sunday  School  children  on  the 
green,  and  over  four  thousand  persons  were  present, 
including  a  crowd  of  fishermen  and  others.  Though 
it  poured  with  rain,  the  people  preferred  getting  wet 
through  to  missing  the  musical  treat. 

1  Here  we  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mr.  Roundtree 
and  his  family,  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
and  received  from  them  many  hospitalities  at  the 
time.  A  second  concert  was  given  in  Mr.  Balgarnie's 
church,  for  the  reason  that  other  pastors  did  not  see 
their  way  clear  to  open  their  places  of  worship  for  a 
service  at  which  an  admission  fee  was  to  be  charged. 
The  concert  was  quite  successful. 

m  The  Rev.  H.  T.  Robjohns,  of  Newcastle,  had  entered 
upon  the  work  of  providing  for  our  welcome  to  his 
town  with  the  forethought  of  a  general  when  planning 
a  campaign.  He  counted  the  cost,  he  took  in  all  the 
bearings  of  the  case,  and  discovered  all  the  fountains 
of  influence  necessary  to  be  opened.  He  was  a  popular 
and  accomplished  writer,  a  prize  essayist,  and  knew 
the  thing  fitting  to  be  said,  and,  what  was  equally 
fortunate,  he  had  access  to  the  press.  He  understood 
the  art  of  nourishing  a  plant  to  stimulate  a  harvest. 
He  did  not  expect  results  until  he  had  complied  with 
all  the  comprehensive  conditions  for  securing  them. 
When  we  entered  the  fcown  and  learned  what  had 
been  done,  we  foresaw  the  triumph  that  awaited  (I 
6peak  advisedly)  him.     He  had  sold  the  house.     People 


100  The  Singing  Campaign. 

who  knew  scarcely  a  thing  save  what  he  told  them 
had  paid  their  money  and  pressed  together  on  a  rainy 
night,  till  the  hall  was  crowded  almost  to  suffocation : 
no  seats  could  be  had  for  love  or  money  by  the  time 
the  concert  commenced.  The  Methodists  were  holding 
a  large  annual  meeting  in  Newcastle  at  the  time,  yet 
a  very  good  number  of  their  ministers  were  at  the 
concert.  I  never  trembled  so  much  for  a  man  in 
England  as  I  did  for  Mr.  Robjohns  on  that  night ;  if 
the  people  he  gathered  should  be  disappointed,  I 
shuddered  for  the  consequences  to  him.  No  introduc- 
tion was  made.  The  singers  quietly  and  unannounced 
rose  from  their  seats,  and  amidst  the  hushed  stillness 
gave  forth,  with  the  greatest  possible  precision  of  time 
and  tenderness  of  feeling,  '  Steal  away  to  Jesus' ;  this 
was  followed  by  '  The  Lord's  Prayer ';  and  then  what 
a  tide  of  relieved  anxiety  rolled  off  the  faces  of  the 
happy  audience  !  I  looked  at  Mr.  Robjohns, — he  was 
saved  ;  he  had  not  wasted  himself  or  misled  his  friends. 
As  usual  the  Methodist  ministers  did  justice  to  their 
noble  religious  instincts  ;  to  them  it  was  a  species 
of  millennial  camp-meeting — why  should  they  not  be 
happy  ?  They  contribute  more  liberally  for  African 
missions  than  any  other  denomination  The  Jubilee 
Singers  were  like  promises  for  Africa,  and  promises 
fulfilled ;  they  were  like  morning  stars  ushering  in  a 
day  of  better  things. 

u  Mr.  Robjohns  had  kindly  advertised  the  book  con- 


Journey  of  the  Singers  to  Scotland.   101 

taining  their  history,  and  the  large  number  we  had 
present  were  quickly  disposed  of. 

"  Large  numbers  of  the  Methodist  brethren  promised 
us  assistance  in  their  several  towns,  and  the  Newcastle 
people  insisted  upon  a  return  visit  from  us,  on  our 
way  from  Scotland  to  the  midland  counties.  At  Sun- 
derland, Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey  had  been  holding 
revival  meetings,  and  much  interest  had  been  awakened 
in  religious  circles  there,  previous  to  our  visit.  Mr. 
Andrew  Common  and  Mr.  Campbell  very  kindly 
undertook  to  gather  an  audience  for  us  at  that  place, 
and  first  brought  to  my  notice  the  value  of  patrons. 
Mr.  Common  arranged  that  Mr.  J.  Candlish,  member  of 
Parliament  for  Sunderland,  should  take  the  chair, 
while  the  clergymen  and  ministers  of  the  different 
denominations  were  prevailed  upon  to  allow  their 
names  to  appear  on  the  advertisements,  as  patrons. 
This  gave  a  dignity  to  the  movement,  besides  making 
an  impression  that  it  was  an  affair  of  the  better  class 
of  people.  When  I  made  the  preliminary  arrange- 
ments, my  friends  dared  not  encourage  me  to  expect 
£30,  and  pressed  me  very  hard  to  issue  a  threepenny 
ticket.  To  this  I  very  seriously  demurred.  Our  lowesl 
American  price,  as  a  rule,  was  twenty- four  pence ;  it 
was  really  humiliating  to  come  down  to  three.  I  would 
agree  to  twelve ;  but  I  fear  my  hopes  were  regarded 
as  an  hallucination.  However,  under  the  very  effi- 
cient management  of  Mr.  Common  and  Mr.  Campbell, 


102  The  Singing  Campaign. 

the  large  Victoria  Hall  was  filled,  and,  it  was  said, 
thousands  of  people  went  away,  who  failed  to  obtain 
entrance.  No  such  enthusiasm  had  been  awakened  in 
Sunderland  for  many  a  day ;  and  the  zeal  and  hopeful- 
ness of  our  benefactors  almost  put  us  to  the  blush  as 
we  took  our  journey  to  Scotland," 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  103 


CHAPTER  VII. 

WELCOME  TO   SCOTLAND. 

A  S  the  doctor  and  I  journeyed  from  Rome  to 
-£-^-  Naples,  we  fell  into  speculations  concerning  the 
respective  arenas  of  the  world's  literature  and  civili- 
zation. 

"There  may  be  a  different  atmospheric  influence," 
said  the  doctor,  "on  peninsulas  formed  either  by 
seas,  or  deserts,  from  that  existing  in  the  centres 
of  continents.  Perhaps  magnetisms  or  electricities 
come  up  from  the  waters,  or  are  generated  by  the 
tides,  or  are  bome  upon  the  winds  as  tjiey  journey 
over  the  deserts.  Early  civilization  existed  in  Egypt 
on  a  slip  of  land  between  the  Sahara  and  the  Medi- 
terranean; then  came  Syrian  culture  between  the 
Arabian  desert  and  the  sea;  then  Grecian  on  the 
peninsula  of  Greece;  then  Roman  on  the  Italian 
peninsula;  Spain  has  a  watery  boundary,  making 
it  as  much  like  a  peninsula  as  its  civilization  was 
like  those  of  the  countries  mentioned;  while  Great 
Britain,  which  has  outgrown  all  these  nations  in  the 


104  The  Singing  Campaign. 

brilliancy  of  her  illustrious  authors,  statesmen,  and 
philanthropists,  is  but  an  island  amidst  many  waters." 

"  But  how,"  I  asked,  "  shall  we  dispose  of  the  ques- 
tion of  the  failure  of  these  countries  to  continue 
producing  such  men  ? " 

"I  do  not  know,"  said  the  doctor,  "unless  civi- 
lization moves  in  an  orbit  which  ever  tends  west- 
wards. The  Chinese  doubtless  believe  they  can  boast 
of  the  oldest  civilization ;  from  them  it  has  ever  moved 
west;  Christianity  has  travelled  with  it.  Peter  and 
Paul  went  west,  the  old  Romans  went  west,  the 
Puritans  went  west,  the  sons  of  the  Puritans  go  west, 
and  I  sometimes  think  civilization  is  bound  home  to 
China.  Like  some  life-giving  tide,  civilization  has 
developed,  on  its  way  over  peninsulas,  great  names. 
Florida  and  Lower  California  have  the  conditions 
from  which  we  may  predict  that,  according  to  the 
foregoing  speculations,  great  men  may  arise  " 

As  I  thought  the  doctor's  speculations  rather  poetic 
and  of  but  little  worth,  I  asked  him  jocosely  if  he 
considered  there  were  any  atmospheric  reasons  that 
influence  Mrs.  Stowe  to  repair  to  Florida  every  winter 
to  prosecute  her  work  as  an  author?  To  which  he 
only  replied,  "  Here  we  come  to  the  land  of  Virgil ! " 

There  now  broke  upon  our  view  the  great  Neapoli- 
tan city.  We  entered  its  borders  with  enthusiasm 
mingled  with  awe;  we  had  never  before  visited  a 
city  that  kept  a  volcano,  and  scarcely  knew  how  to 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  105 

deport  ourselves.  We  took  lodgings  at  the  Washing- 
ton Hotel,  and  strolled,  during  the  beautiful  soft  twi- 
light hours,  along  the  borders  of  the  most  famous  bay- 
in  the  world.  Pompeii,  Vesuvius,  Herculaneum,  and 
the  islands  in  the  bay  taught  us  their  lessons,  as  they 
had  done  to  thousands  of  travellers  before.  There 
was  one  spot,  however,  that  fairly  captivated  the 
doctor :  it  was  the  beautiful  eminence  where  the 
castle  of  St.  Elmo  sits  like  a  crown,  overlooking  the 
wealth  of  historic  places  on  sea  and  land.  To  its 
renowned  summit  we  betook  ourselves,  and  after  a 
delightful  review  of  all  our  experiences  in  Naples,  I 
proceeded  to  narrate  the  history  of  the  Jubilee  Singers' 
welcome  to  Scotland. 

"As  we  were  to  remain  in  Glasgow  for  several 
weeks,"  I  said,  "the  singers  were  quartered  in  lodg- 
ings which  afforded  them  comfortable  homes.  It 
was  not  our  purpose  to  attempt  a  great  amount  of 
work  before  the  1st  of  October.  The  wealthier  classes 
were  spending  the  summer  months  at  different  water- 
ing places,  and  as  it  usually  rains  every  day  on  the 
west  coast,  I  do  not  see  how  they  could  go  amiss  in 
seeking  such  destinations.  People  in  Scotland  repair 
to  the  country  rather  to  escape  the  smoke  and  dirt 
than  the  heat.  The  thermometer  in  August  is  some- 
times below  freezing-point,  while  it  has  been  as  high  as 
fifty-five  Fahrenheit  in  January;  but,  notwithstand- 
ing, a  change  is  desirable  even  in  the  surpassingly 


106  The  Singing  Campaign. 

healthy  cities  of  Scotland,  and  during  the  summer 
people  flock  down  the  Clyde  to  the  many  pretty 
villages  that  nestle  on  its  banks. 

"The  next  day  after  our  arrival  at  Glasgow  we 
proceeded  about  noon  to  Castle  Wemyss,  situated  on 
Wemyss  Bay,  about  thirty  miles  from  town.  Mr.  John 
Bums'  father  and  mother  had  kindly  prepared  dinner 
for  us  at  their  house  near  the  castle,  and  with  other 
invited  guests  we  experienced  the  blessedness  of  Scotch 
hospitality.  Mrs.  Burns  was  ill  at  the  time,  but  able  to 
listen  to  the  chanting  of  the  'Lord's  Prayer,'  which 
afforded  us  a  grateful  opportunity  of  manifesting  our 
desire  to  appreciate  the  kind  interest  she  had  taken 
in  our  mission.  About  two  o'clock  we  repaired  to 
Castle  Wemyss.  where  a  platform  had  been  erected 
for  the  singers  under  the  wall  of  the  house,  in  front 
of  which  the  invited  guests  were  seated.  Among  the 
distinguished  persons  present  were  the  Right  Hon. 
the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  and  Lady  Edith  Ashley;  the 
Hon.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Evelyn  Ashley;  Mr.  Dalrymple, 
M JP.j  and  Mrs.  Dalrymple  ;  Sir  Peter  and  Lady  Coats ; 
Captain  Sullivan,  B.N. ;  the  Venerable  Archdeacon  and 
Mrs.  Prest;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Burns;  Lieut.-Col. 
Lyster  and  the  officers  of  the  21st  Fusiliers ;  Captain 
Dennistoun,  B.N. ;  the  Bev.  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Hutton ;  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Elder,  of  Knock  Castle  ;  the  Bev.  Mr.  Kinross, 
etc.,  etc.  About  four  hundred  people  had  been  invited, 
among  whom  were  many  members  of  the  press.     Un- 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  107 

fortunately  the  weather  was  changeable,  and  the  blasts 
of  wind  often  stole  snatches  of  the  songs  away.  In- 
deed, an  out-of-door  concert  by  vocalists,  unsupported 
by  an  orchestra,  must  ever  be  hazardous  to  the  reputa- 
tion of  singers,  and  especially  when  they  depend  largely 
upon  the  gentle  breathing  of  sounds  for  producing 
their  best  impressions.  This  party,  however,  did  not 
come  to  criticise,  but  to  welcome  and  aid  the  singers. 
They  had  too  much  sympathy  to  hunger  for  defects, 
and  too  generous  purposes  to  remember  deficiences. 
Among  other  songs  they  rendered  one,  by  request  of 
the  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  called  '  Turn  back  Pharaoh's 
Army ; '  this  and  the  '  John  Brown '  song  altogether 
enlisted  the  attention  and  applause  of  the  entire 
company. 

"  As  the  visitors  had  been  invited  by  card  '  to  hear 
the  Jubilee  Singers  from  America,'  it  was  fitting  that 
some  statement  should  be  made  respecting  the  object 
of  their  mission.  Mr.  Burns,  though  abundantly  able 
to  make  such  a  statement  himself,  begged  his  illus- 
trious friend,  who  had  been  his  guest  for  several  weeks, 
to  honour  his  visitors  with  a  few  remarks  in  explana- 
tion of  the  needs  of  the  Fisk  University,  and  the 
efforts  of  the  Jubilee  Singers  in  its  behalf.  As  I  do 
not  remember  ever  hearing  a  more  concise  and  com- 
prehensive appeal  of  its  kind,  while  in  Great  Britain, 
than  this  impromptu  address  by  the  Right  Hon.  Earl 
of  Shaftesbury,  I  give  it  in  full,  not  only  as  a  speci- 


108  The  Singing   Campaign. 

men  of  the  genius  of  this  truly  lordly  man,  now,  when 
at  the  advanced  age  of  seventy-two,  but  also  as  setting 
forth  the  bounden  duty  of  the  English-speaking  people 
to  the  struggling  millions  of  the  African  race.  His 
Lordship  said, — 

"  Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  you  have  heard  Mr.  Burns 
state  that  he  has  thrown  upon  me  the  duty  of  ex- 
pressing to  you  in  a  few  words  the  reason  why  the 
Jubilee  Singers  are  here,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
tell  you  who  and  what  they  are.  I  have  great 
pleasure  in  doing  so,  because,  as  I  was  amongst  the 
earliest  of  the  acquaintances  they  made  on  coming 
to  England,  I  am  in  some  measure  capable  of  telling 
you  the  purpose  for  which  they  have  come  here,  and 
the  holy  mission,  for  so  I  may  describe  it,  upon  which 
they  have  entered.  The  youngest  now  present  may 
remember  the  great  war  in  America,  which  ended, 
God  be  thanked,  in  the  wiping  out  of  the  cursed 
system  of  slavery  from  the  United  States.  One  of  the 
first  results  of  that  great  event  has  been,  that  the 
negro  race  have  risen  to  a  sense  of  their  high  destiny, 
and  of  the  station  which,  by  God's  blessing,  they  may 
hold  amongst  the  civilized  races  of  mankind.  Having 
made  a  great  effort  in  America  for  the  benefit  of  their 
own  people,  these  Jubilee  Singers  have  come  here  to 
see  whether  they  can  excite  a  like  sympathy,  and  stir 
the  hearts  of  the  English  people  to  join  with  them  in 
elevating  the  negro  race  to  the  position  to  which  they 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  109 

are  entitled  by  the  laws  of  God  and  the  great  capacities 
with  which  he  has  endowed  them.  Now,  these  excel- 
lent young  people  have  almost  all  passed  through  the 
ordeal  of  slavery.  Many  of  them  have  been  sold  not 
once  or  twice,  but  thrice,  and  even  oftener.  Some  of 
them,  too,  have  been  in  the  dismal  swamp,  pursued  by 
their  masters  and  by  the  savage  bloodhound ;  but  by 
Gods  mercy  they  escaped,  and  they  now  come  here  to 
show  to  you  what  the  negro  race  are  capable  of  if  you 
will  give  them  those  benefits  and  opportunities  which 
you  have  yourselves  enjoyed.  They  have  undertaken 
to  raise  a  sum  of  £14,000  to  found  a  college  in  Nash- 
ville, Tennessee,  for  the  education  of  coloured  people, 
and  they  ask  our  sympathies  and  co-operation  in  ex- 
tending the  means  and  the  advantages  of  that  college. 
They  have  raised  £8,000  in  America  already,  and  they 
expect  to  raise  other  £H,000  in  Britain.  I  hold  that 
the  mission  upon  which  they  have  entered  is  a  grand 
and  holy  one,  and  we  ought  to  thank  God  that  people 
so  recently  snatched  from  the  degradation  and  misery 
of  slavery  should  come  here  seeking  in  this  way  to 
advance  the  interests  of  their  fellow- creatures.  You 
have  listened  to  them  singing  the  "Lord's  Prayer"  with 
a  depth  of  feeling  which  I  have  seldom  heard  equalled, 
and  in  their  hymns  and  songs  we  have  felt  the  charm 
of  their  melody  and  the  exquisite  grace  and  pathos  of 
their  style.  I  believe  that  from  the  bottom  of  their 
hearts  they  have  pra}^ed  as  they  sang,  "  Forgive  us  our 


110  The  Singing  Campaign. 

trespasses  as  we  forgive  them  who  have  trespassed 
against  us."  They  cherish  no  feeling  of  revenge 
against  their  past  persecutors ;  all  they  desire  is  that 
the  coloured  race  may  be  raised  to  the  same  level  as 
their  white  brethren,  and  that  all  may  walk  together 
in  Christian  peace  and  honour  and  usefulness.  I  am 
sure  we  all  rejoice  in  the  freedom  which  has  been 
given  to  the  slave,  nor  can  we  forget  that  we  share 
the  guilt  of  our  brethren  in  America  because  of  the 
past  existence  of  that  system.  We  forced  that  system 
upon  the  United  States,  and,  sharing  their  respon- 
sibility, we  must  also  join  with  them  in  seeking  to 
assist  the  emancipated  slave.  I  therefore  call  upon 
you,  and  through  you  upon  all  those  whom  you  can 
influence  by  your  words  or  your  example,  to  come  for- 
ward and  aid  these  excellent  young  people,  and  to 
rejoice  in  fulfilling  the  words  of  the  prophet—"  To  undo 
the  heavy  burdens,  and  to  let  the  oppressed  go  free." ' 
(Applause.) 

"  During  intervals  in  the  programme  ices  and  refresh- 
ments were  served  in  a  large  pavilion  erected  on  the 
lawn  in  front  of  the  castle,  and  the  gardens  were 
thrown  open  as  promenades.  Before  parting,  Mr. 
Burns  proposed  three  cheers  for  the  Jubilee  Singers, 
which  were  heartily  accorded.  On  the  motion  of  Mr. 
Dalrymple,  M.P.,  seconded  by  Sir  Peter  Coats,  a 
cordial  vote  of  thanks  was  given  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Burns  for  their  invitation  to  such  an  enjoyable  en- 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  Ill 

tertainment.  The  company  joined  with  the  singers 
in  a  verse  of  the  Queen's  Anthem,  and  the  students 
having  sung  one  of  their  touching  parting  songs,  the 
company  separated. 

"Reports  of  the  party  filled  the  columns  of  the  daily 
papers,  and  the  endorsement  of  our  mission  was  com- 
plete. Before  leaving  the  castle  we  consulted  with 
Lord  Shaftesbury  and  Mr.  Burns  as  to  the  best  method 
of  introducing  the  singers  to  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh, 
and  the  next  day  I  received  two  letters,  one  addressed 
to  the  Lord  Provost  of  Glasgow,  and  the  other  to  the 
Lord  Provost  of  Edinburgh.  I  was  not  aware  of  their 
contents,  but  understood  from  the  handwriting  that 
they  were  sent  me  by  his  Lordship.  What  was  my 
surprise  on  learning  afterwards  that  they  were  pro- 
posals for  the  city  authorities  to  vote  a  welcome  to 
the  singers,  and  to  bring  them  before  the  public  under 
the  auspices  of  '  the  Lord  Provost,  the  magistrates 
and  Town  Council  of  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  ! ' 

"  Many  persons  at  Castle  Wenryss  assured  us  of  their 
readiness  to  aid,  and  several  donations  were  made  for 
the  Jubilee  fund.  It  had  been  nearly  settled  by  our 
friends  that  it  would  be  contrary  to  the  proprieties 
of  the  Presbyterians  to  allow  services  like  ours  to  be 
held  in  their  churches,  and  especially  if  an  admission 
were  charged.  I  was  therefore  relieved  when  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Kinross,  pastor  of  the  Established  Church 
at  Largs,  invited  us  to  visit  his  parish,  and  not  only 


112  The  Singing  Campaign. 

charge  an  admission  at  the  door  of  the  church,  but  to 
take  a  collection  as  well.  Mrs.  Gamble  and  party, 
from  Gourock,  proposed  also  that  we  should  give  our 
first  concert  at  the  XJ.  P.  church  in  her  village,  assur- 
ing us  that  her  pastor  was  very  much  interested  in 
America,  and  would  certainly  welcome  us.  She  even 
agreed  to  fix  the  next  Wednesday  as  the  time,  promis- 
ing to  telegraph  at  once  if  she  found  on  her  return 
any  obstacle  in  the  way  of  the  proposal.  The  Rev. 
David  MacRae,  her  pastor,  had  travelled  through  the 
United  States,  and  had  visited  many  of  the  schools  of 
the  American  Missionary  Association.  He  had  even 
devoted  a  chapter,  in  his  work,  entitled  'Americans 
at  Home,'  to  an  account  of  its  missions  among  the 
Freedmen.  On  our  arrival,  he  gave  us  a  cordial  re- 
ception, and  the  sight  of  the  American  flag,  with 
which  he  had  gracefully  decorated  the  platform  pre- 
pared for  the  singers  in  the  church,  inspired  an  enthu- 
siasm not  readily  forgotten.  That  flag  meant  liberty 
to  the  poor  slaves  during  the  war  for  their  emancipa- 
tion ;  when  it  was  seen  unfurled  in  front  of  the 
moving  battalions,  the  bondsmen  knew  emancipation 
was  near ;  the  camp  over  which  it  waved  was  his 
city  of  refuge, — the  day  he  entered  it  he  became 
disenthralled.  He  had  looked  to  the  country  of  the 
Queen,  hundreds  of  miles  away,  as  his  only  land  of 
rest,  but  the  flag  of  the  Union  brought  to  the  very 
door  of  his  cabin  a  land  of  liberty.     For  him  it  meant 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  113 

a  new  era,  a  golden  age,  a  millennial  morning.  The 
sight  of  that  flag  at  Gourock  revived  fond  memories 

CD  O 

in  many  a  heart,  and  gave  new  strength  for  days  to 
come.  About  this  time  it  was  deemed  advisable  to 
appeal  to  the  citizens  of  Greenock  for  patronage,  as 
their  town  afforded  the  advantages  of  a  watering-place 
to  many  of  its  citizens  and  friends.  As  ex-Provost 
Morton  was  present  at  the  garden-party  at  Castle 
Wemyss,  he  was  fully  informed  of  oui  purposes,  and 
unhesitatingly  gave  me  letters  of  introduction  to  the 
different  ministers  in  Greenock,  and  promised,  at  my 
request,  to  take  the  chair,  if  a  concert  were  given  in 
the  Town  Hall.  It  was  therefore  arranged  to  give  the 
concert  under  the  patronage  of  ex-Provost  Morton 
and  a  few  of  the  leading  clergymen.  Letters  were 
sent  to  all  the  churches,  asking  them  to  give  notice 
of  the  visit  of  the  singers  from  their  pulpits  on  the 
Sabbath,  and  in  many  instances  the  requests  were 
granted.  This  was  our  first  appearance,  in  a  large 
town  in  Scotland,  where  we  were  thrown  entirely  on 
the  public  for  support,  and  the  occasion  was  regarded 
as  a  test  of  what  we  might  expect  from  the  Scotch 
people ;  we  realized  also  how  essential  it  was  for 
our  future  work  that  the  meeting  should  be  full 
and  popular.  No  effort  was  spared  to  advertise  most 
thoroughly.  And  the  variety  of  work  done  was  suffi- 
cient to  occupy  the  time  of  one  man  for  a  full  week. 
This  labour  was  not  expended  in  vain  in  Greenock. 


114  The  Singing  Campaign. 

The  hall,  which  accommodates  two  thousand  or  more 
people,  was  densely  crowded,  and  the  sympathy 
expressed  was  most  encouraging.  A  few  days  after 
it  transpired,  I  received  a  note  from  Mr.  Morton, 
proposing  to  secure  the  upper  balcony  of  the  Town 
Hall  for  the  accommodation  of  the  lads  of  the 
Working  Boys'  Society,  on  the  occasion  of  our  next 
visit,  which  had  already  been  arranged.  This  pro- 
position was  the  more  grateful  to  me,  as  Mr.  Morton 
proposed  to  pay  full  price  for  the  admission  of  the 
boys,  instead  of  asking  me  to  make  concessions. 
There  was  another  gratifying  circumstance  in  con- 
nection with  the  Greenock  concerts.  By  the  law  of 
the  town  the  charges  for  the  hall  must  be  paid  at 
the  time  of  its  engagement.  I  had  complied  with  the 
rule,  but,  when  the  authorities  learned  the  character 
of  our  work,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Bailie 
Campbell,  the  money  for  the  use  of  the  hall  was 
returned,  accompanied  with  the  offer  of  it  for  the 
future.  The  second  concert  at  Greenock,  if  possible, 
was  a  greater  ovation  than  the  first.  The  chair  was 
taken  by  Mr.  J.  J.  Grieve,  M.P.,  who  gave  a  fine  open- 
ing address.  During  the  intermission,  Mr.  Bailie  Camp- 
bell said  he  had  in  his  possession  a  document  which 
showed  that,  at  the  beginning  of  this  century,  the 
Scotch  people  were  very  much  involved  in  the  trade 
which  America  had  so  recently  abandoned,  and  which 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  115 

made  it  evident  that  the  British  people  ought  to 
forward  the  work  represented  by  the  Jubilee  Singers 
The  paper,  a  bill  of  lading,  was  as  follows : — 

"  ■  Shipped  by  the  Grace  of  God,  in  good  order  and 
well-conditioned,  by  Irving  and  Fraser,  in  and  upon 
the  good  ship  called  the  "  By  am,"  whereof  is  master, 
under  God,  for  this  present  voyage,  George  Martin, 
and  now  riding  at  anchor  in  the  Respongo ;  and,  by 
God's  Grace,  bound  for  the  West  Indies.  To  say — 
"  Two  hundred  and  eight  slaves,"  and  to  be  delivered 
in  the  like  good  order  and  well-conditioned  at  the 
aforesaid  port  of  the  West  Indies  (the  danger  of  the 
seas,  mortality,  and  insurrection  only  excepted),  under 
order  of  their  assignees.  Freight  for  the  said  slaves, 
paid,  vessel  belonging  to  the  owners,  with  primage 
and  average  custom. 

" '  In  witness  whereof,  the  master  and  purser  of  the 
said  ship  have  affirmed  to  three  bills  of  landing,  all  of 
this  tenor  and  date,  one  of  which  bills  being  accom- 
plished, the  other  to  stand  void.  And  so  God  send 
the  good  ship  to  her  desired  port  in  safety.     Amen. 

" '  Geokge  Martin. 

"'  Dated  at  Kessing,  14  May,  1803.' 

"'That  shows,'  continued  Bailie  Campbell,  'how 
much  we  are  bound  to  help  them ;  and  I  hope  when 
it  is  known  how  we  in  this  country  sympathize  with 


116  The  Singing  Campaign. 

them,  that  they  will  not  require  to  record,  as  they 
have  had  to  do,  that  when  they  came  to  some  railway 
stations  they  were  ordered  out  of  the  waiting-rooms, 
and  that  they  were  refused  accommodation  in  hotels 
on  account  of  their  colour;  and  that  America  would 
not  only  have  the  stigma  of  the  slave  trade  removed, 
but  would  take  them  by  the  hand  and  treat  them  as 
fellow- citizens,  entitled  to  every  privilege  possessed 
by  their  white  fellows/  A  noble  aspiration,  based 
upon  a  generous  wish  to  think  kindly  of  my  native 
land ;  but  on  this  fourth  day  of  July,  1874,  it  is  heart- 
sickening  to  say  that,  but  a  few  days  after  the  return 
of  the  Jubilee  Singers  to  Nashville,  two  of  the  most 
honored  ladies  of  their  number  were  ordered  once 
and  again  from  the  ladies'  waiting-room  at  the  railway 
station  at  Nashville,  being  threatened  with  the  inter- 
ference of  the  police,  and  also  that  they  were  refused 
a  place  in  the  ladies'  car,  and  crowded  into  a  smokitig 
carriage  with  a  dozen  chained  convicts  then  journey- 
ing to  Louisville,  to  say  nothing  of  being  refused 
refreshment  by  the  way,  unless  they  would  repair  to 
a  room  out  of  the  sight  of  white  travellers  while  they 
partook  of  it ;  and  furthermore,  that  in  the  face  of 
these  facts  the  people  of  the  land  are,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  an  occasional  outburst  of  indignation,  sunk  in 
apathy  over  the  whole  subject. 
"Successful   meetings   of  welcome   to  the   Jubilee 


Welcome  to  Scotland.  117 

Singers  were  held  about  this  time  at  Largs,  Dunoon, 
Killcreggan,  and  Hellensburgh.  At  the  latter  place 
Mr.  Kidston,  of  Ferniegair,  kindly  made  very  accept- 
able arrangements  for  the  service,  issuing  cards  of 
invitation  to  the  people  of  his  town,  who  were 
abundantly  able  to  aid  our  work. 

"The  remarks  of  Mr.  Kidston,  during  the  service, 
exhibit  something  of  the  feeling  which  exists  among 
Scotch  Presbyterians  respecting  musical  entertain- 
ments. '  This  sacred  music,'  he  said,  ■  does  not,  I 
think,  partake  of  the  nature  of  the  oratorio  conducted 
by  mere  professional  singers,  which  I  disapprove  of 
(hear) ;  but  on  the  contrary,  solemn  words  are  uttered, 
I  believe,  from  the  heart  of  every  singer.  Permit  me 
to  say  I  cannot  help  thinking  God  has  some  purpose 
to  serve  with  the  African  race.  The  furore  for  edu- 
cation at  present  in  South  Africa  is  extraordinary. 
Having  been  for  some  years  the  representative  of 
Africa  in  the  Free  Church  Assembly,  I  have  had  my 
attention  especially  drawn  to  this  circumstance.' 
With  many  other  English  people,  Mr.  Kidston  seems 
to  believe  in  the  vitality  of  the  African  race;  that 
they  are  destined  to  wear  out  the  other  races,  and 
will  yet  hold  a  very  prominent  place  among  the  chil- 
dren of  men.  At  this  Hellensburgh  meeting  the 
handsome  sum  of  £73  was  realized  for  the  singers, 
and  a  host  of  friends   secured.     Scotland  was  now 


118  The  Singing  Campaign. 

unquestionably  an  open  door,  and  we  determined, 
while  waiting  the  return  of  the  people  to  the  large 
towns,  which  would  take  place  about  the  1st  of 
October,  to  pay  a  brief  visit  to  Ireland." 


Ibeland  and  Scotland.  119 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

IRELAND  AND  SCOTLAND. 

"TpROM  Naples  the  doctor  and  I  determined  to  travel 
-*-  direct  to  Jaffa,  in  the  Holy  Land.  We  therefore 
took  passage  in  an  Austrian  Lloyd  boat,  with  several 
other  passengers,  bound  for  the  same  destination.  It 
seemed  as  if  good  fortune  had  taken  upon  itself  the 
business  of  adding  to  our  pleasure.  Stromboli  favoured 
us  by  belching  forth  fiery  eruptions  during  the  first 
night  of  the  voyage,  and  the  rushing  water  between 
Scylla  and  Charybdis  revealed  the  peril  so  much 
dreaded  by  the  ancients.  We  thought  much  of  the 
shipwreck  of  Paul,  and  of  his  faith,  as  we  glided  over 
the  waters  of  his  memorable  voyage.  In  four  days 
we  came  in  sight  of  Alexandria,  and  twenty-four  hours 
later  steamed  up  to  the  coast  of  Jaffa.  There-  were 
neither  whales  like  Jonah's,  nor  visions  like  Peter's  to 
welcome  us,  but  camels,  donkeys,  and  Arabs  in  abund- 
ance. It  was  early  in  the  forenoon  when  we  landed, 
and  accordingly  we  determined  to  proceed  towards 
Jerusalem  the  same  day.  The  doctor  and  I  procured 
horses  for  the  journey,  and  riding  out  of  the  town 


120  The  Singing  Campaign. 

through  extensive  groves  of  orange  and  lemon  trees, 
that  were  laden  with  the  richest  of  fruits,  we  soon 
came  in  sight  of  the  hills  of  Judea,  where  we  proposed 
to  tarry  for  the  night.  The  next  day  we  made  our 
way  to  Jerusalem,  and  doubtless,  like  most  travellers, 
were  much  disappointed  to  find  it  an  unattractive  city, 
containing  about  eighteen  thousand  inhabitants.  On 
our  way  we  had  seen  a  hill  decked  with  olive  trees, 
which  our  dragoman  told  us  lay  over  against  Bethle- 
hem. As  the  distance  from  Jerusalem  to  this  town 
was  only  six  miles,  the  doctor  and  I  proposed  to  walk 
over  to  it  the  next  day.  The  thought  of  the  vast 
throng  of  worthies  who  had  traversed  it  before,  added 
an  interest  to  the  journey  that  can  only  be  felt.  I 
did  not  indulge  in  conversation;  it  was  a  time  for 
reflection.  Great  tides  of  emotion  kept  surging  over 
me ;  I  knew  I  never  should  think  and  feel  as  I  did 
then,  again,  and  I  wished  that  the  impressions  might 
be  stereotyped  on  my  soul.  When  we  came  to  the  top 
of  the  hill  that  overlooked  the  Church  of  the  Nativity, 
we  turned  from  the  road,  to  a  quiet  enclosure  to  medi- 
tate. Did  the  star  come  hovering  over  this  place  with 
its  beam  of  promise  ?  Did  angels,  with  countenances 
like  lightning,  and  with  robes  of  the  purest  white, 
come  sweetly  over  these  hills  with  words  and  songs,  to 
awake  a  slumbering  world  to  life  and  joys  unending  ? 
"  Behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which 
shall  be  unto  all  people."     That  angel  song  shall  never 


Ireland  and  Scotland.      121 

cease  until  every  human  soul  has  heard  it.  "  Shall  be 
unto  all  people."  How  the  prophecy  seems  still  to  be  re- 
verberating !  Where  was  it  the  "  glory  shone  around"  ? 
we  instinctively  asked  :  in  what  pasture  or  glen  were 
the  shepherds  waiting  ?  How  did  the  wise  men,  with 
their  gold,  frankincense,  and  myrrh,  move  about  these 
grounds, — seeking  their  way  beneath  the  gleam  of 
the  star,  till  it  stood  over  the  place  where  the  young 
child  lay  ?  Bethlehem  was  the  city  of  David  :  was  he 
allowed  to  accompany  the  herald  angels  on  this  night 
that  preceded  eternal  day  ?  Rachel's  tomb  is  near  the 
town :  was  Jacob  allowed  to  come  and  attend  that 
memorable  birth,  near  where  his  beloved  partner  died  ? 
Indeed,  so  many  inquiries  came  flooding  upon  us,  that 
we  sat  in  silence  hour  after  hour,  to  be  refreshed  with 
the  histories  and  faith  that  were  our  inheritance. 

"It  is  good  for  us  to  be  here,"  said  the  doctor. 
"  Let  us  turn  to  our  work  in  hand ;  a  break  in  our 
reveries  will  only  make  them  the  sweeter  when  we 
return  to  them." 

I  went  on,  therefore — reluctantly,  I  fear — to  give 
him  an  account  of  the  work  done  in  Ireland  and  Scot- 
land by  the  Jubilee  Singers. 

"  When  we  left  London,"  I  said,  "  we  were  so  well 
introduced,  that  the  services  of  two  clergymen  were 
no  longer  needful,  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Powell  returned 
to  New  York,  and  entered  upon  labours  in  my  collect- 
ing field.     Meanwhile  Mr.   Stoughton,  of  the  firm  of 


122  The  Singing  Campaign. 

Hodder  and  Stoughton,  had  arranged  with  Mr.  J. 
Hamilton  Halley,  one  of  their  clerks,  to  assist  me  for 
a  definite  period.  As  my  assistant's  grandfather,  the 
Rev.  R.  Halley,  D.D.,  was  well  known  throughout  the 
kingdom,  and  as  his  father,  the  Rev.  R.  Halley,  M.A., 
had  a  few  years  ago  been  President  of  Doveton  College 
in  India,  he  was  well  fitted  for  securing  the  co-opera- 
tion of  a  large  number  of  good  people  who  had  learned 
to  honour  the  family  to  which  he  belonged,  while  the 
vicissitudes  of  his  life  had  not  only  prepared  his  mind, 
but  also  his  heart,  for  such  exigences  as  were  incident 
to  the  Jubilee  Singers'  work. 

"During  the  time  Prof.  White  and  the  Jubilee 
Singers  were  fulfilling  engagements  on  the  Clyde  I 
proceeded  to  Ireland,  to  arrange  for  meetings  at  Belfast 
and  Londonderry,  leaving  Mr.  Halley  in  charge  of 
work  to  be  done  at  Perth,  Dundee,  and  Aberdeen. 
Mr.  John  Burns,  whose  fleet  of  Cunard  steamers  sur- 
passes the  German  navy  in  number  and  tonnage,  had 
given  me  letters  to  his  agents  in  Ireland,  and  on  my 
arrival  at  Belfast  I  was  welcomed  at  once  by  Mr. 
McCullum.  The  Hon.  George  H.  Stuart,  of  America, 
was  born  in  this  part  of  the  country,  and  is  held  in  great 
esteem  by  the  people,  who  remembered  that  during 
the  great  famine  he  was  the  first  to  send  a  vessel  from 
America  with  supplies.  Mr.  Stuart  had  spoken  of  the 
singers  to  many  of  his  Irish  friends,  and  I  was  author- 
ized to  use  his  name  ad  libitum  to  further  my  work. 


Ireland  and  Scotland.  123 

The  people,  however,  were  little  informed  about  the 
Jubilee  Singers,  and  the  task  of  arousing  an  interest 
was  difficult  at  first.  Mr.  Burns  they  knew,  and  Mr. 
Stuart  they  knew,  and  it  was  mainly  because  of  this 
that  we  were  enabled  to  secure  our  patronage.  Mr. 
McCullum  gave  up  the  day  to  me,  and,  taking  a  jolting 
car,  we  pursued  our  way  from  office  to  office,  securing 
the  names  of  one  magistrate  and  another,  under  whose 
auspices  we  assayed  to  bring  the  Jubilee  Singers  before 
the  public. 

"  The  kindness  of  the  President  (the  Kev.  P.  Shuld- 
ham  Henry,  D.D.)  of  Queen's  College  was  exceedingly 
gratifying.  He  welcomed  our  enterprise  with  genuine 
Irish  enthusiasm,  and  his  name  and  counsel  made  it 
possible  to  complete  such  arrangements  as  were  essen- 
tial to  success.  Placing  his  name  at  the  head  of  a 
list  of  five  magistrates  and  several  justices  of  the 
peace,  we  advertised  the  concert  for  Ulster  Hall. 

" '  The  audience/  said  a  Belfast  paper,  '  was  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  fashionable  we  have  seen  in  the  hall 
for  a  considerable  time  ;  and  they  had  the  advantage 
of  enjoying  a  troupe  of  real  negro  choralists,  whose 
appearance  was  as  widely  different  from  the  Christy's 
as  the  character  of  their  programme,  and  who,  without 
the  aid  of  cornermen,  a  skedaddle  breakdown,  a  bur- 
lesque prima  donna,  or  a  plantation  walk-round,  suc- 
ceeded in  delighting  the  enthusiastic  listeners.'  The 
solo  of  Miss  Minnie  Tate  was  especially  praised.     'She 


124  The  Singing  Campaign. 

was  greeted  with  a  well-deserved  encore,  and  responded 
by  giving  a  plaintive  air,  which  wandered  away  into 
a  wild  strain  of  music,  in  which  the  other  members  of 
the  company  took  parts,  the  chorus  being  one  of  the 
sweetest,  perhaps,  given  throughout  the  entire  evening.' 

"  There  were  several  circumstances  connected  with 
this  visit  to  Ireland  which  seemed  providential.  One 
was  that  the  Jubilee  Singers  were  in  a  sense  a  reward 
to  Irish  people,  for  their  interest  in  the  African  race. 
Some  time  previously  Miss  Hamilton,  of  Belfast,  had 
given  £1,000  to  the  Freedmen's  Mission  Aid  Society  of 
London,  under  whose  auspices  the  singers  were  labour- 
inor.  To  her  the  singers  were  an  illustration  of  the 
work  her  money  had  promoted.  Friends  in  Belfast 
had  also  contributed  to  support  Miss  Mary  Kildare, 
a  missionary  from  Ireland,  who  had  rendered  much 
useful  service  to  the  American  Missionary  Association, 
among  the  Freedmen  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina. 
Her  friends  rejoiced  in  their  labours  when  the  Jubilee 
Singers  sang.  Perhaps  the  most  gratifying  circum- 
stance was  one  published  in  the  Northern  Whig  by 
the  B-ev.  James  M'Kee,  a  missionary  who  had  laboured 
in  India.     He  writes, — 

" '  Sir, — It  will,  I  am  sure,  be  interesting  to  your 
readers  to  know  that  the  pioneer  of  those  noble  insti- 
tutes for  the  education  of  the  Freedmen  in  Tennessee 
was  a  county  Down  man,  named  Joseph  G.  M'Kee,  of 
Lochaghry,  brought  up  under  the  ministry  of  the  Rev. 


Ireland  and  Scotland.      125 

R.  Moorhead.  While  a  boy  he  emigrated  to  America. 
The  following  notice  from  the  Nashville  Daily  Bulle- 
tin affords  a  brief  review  of  his  experiences: — It  says, 
"  Ten  years  ago  the  Rev.  J.  G.  M'Kee  was  a  pro- 
script  in  this  city,  houseless,  homeless,  like  his  Master, 
having  not  whereon  to  lay  his  head.  After  the  labours 
of  the  day,  spent  in  feeding  the  hungry,  clothing  the 
naked,  and  visiting  those  who  were  sick  and  in  prison, 
he  wrapped  himself  in  his  blanket,  and  slept  during 
the  night  on  the  stone  steps  of  the  capitol.  And  what 
had  this  man  done,  thus  to  become  a  pariah  in  a 
Christian  city,  from  whom  the  good  should  turn  as 
from  a  leper,  and  against  whom  the  door  of  every 
hotel  and  boarding-house  was  closed,  until  at  last  he 
was  taken  in  by  a  friendly  coloured  man,  whose  daugh- 
ter, as  if  by  a  just  recompense  of  Providence,  has 
since  sung  before  the  dlite  of  America  and  the  Queen 
and  nobility  of  England  ?  This,  and  nothing  more. 
Protected  against  the  mob  by  Federal  bayonets,  he  had 
founded  a  school,  open  to  the  child  of  the  Freedmen 
as  well  as  to  the  child  of  the  Freeborn.  In  accordance 
with  the  gospel  preached,  he  put  in  practice  the  truth, 
that  God  'is  no  respecter  of  persons.'  Burned  out 
with  his  fiery  zeal,  overtaxed  with  his  labour  of  head 
and  heart,  he  laid  down  and  died,  a  martyr  to  his  cause, 
having  already  seen  something  of  its  triumphs.  But 
as  the  blood  of  the  martyr  is  the  seed  of  the  church, 
so  this  noble  life  was  not  sacrificed  in  vain ;  for  see  the 


126  The  Singing  Campaign. 

fruits  of  his  labour  and  sacrifice,  and  of  those  of  others 
devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  downtrodden.  It  must 
be  a  source  of  great  satisfaction  to  them,  the  most  of 
whom  still  live  to  see  with  their  own  eyes  what  they 
now  see."  From  the  seeds  then  sown/  continues  the 
Rev.  Mr.  M'Kee,  'sprang  up  the  Baptist  Theological 
Institute,  the  Central  Tennessee  College,  and  the  Fisk 
'University.' 

"It  will  be  seen,  therefore,  that  our  Irish  friends 
justly  claimed  a  goodly  part  in  those  triumphs  which 
were  incidentally  celebrated  by  the  Jubilee  band  ;  and 
that  they  illustrated  how  God  gratifies  His  people  by 
allowing  many  of  them  to  realize  how  they  are  of 
assistance  in  labours  of  love.  What  is  more  gratifying 
than  to  be  a  yoke-fellow,  a  joint-heir,  a  judge  upon 
the  throne  with  the  Kins  of  kings  ?  Even  this  world 
gives  us  many  glorious  foretastes.  We  gave  several 
concerts  at  Belfast,  and  received  much  assistance  from 
the  Rev.  William  Johnson,  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  and  also  from 
the  Rev.  Wallace  M'Mullen,  of  the  Methodist  Church, 
who  met  the  students  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  sub- 
sequently not  only  made  them  known  through  the 
papers  and  pulpits  of  ^Ireland,  but  also  assisted  me  in 
arranging  for  the  details  of  the  work  in  Belfast.  From 
Belfast  the  students  went  to  Port  Rush,  from  which 
they  visited  the  Giant's  Causeway,  securing  specimens 
from  it  for  Fisk  University;   and  from  thence  they 


Ireland  and  Scotland.      127 

proceeded  to  Londonderry.  I  had  previously  arranged 
for  the  '  Service  of  Song '  in  this  town  to  be  given  in 
the  large  Presbyterian  Church.  The  pastors  of  this 
historic  place  were  desirous  to  aid  the  Freedmen,  and 
full  of  zeal  for  missions,  but  had  never  been  called 
upon  to  weigh  the  expediency  of  such  methods  as  were 
pursued  by  the  Jubilee  Singers.  Mr.  M'Niel,  one  of 
the  elders,  entered  into  our  project  with  great  enthu- 
siasm; while  the  Methodists  and  the  Congregationalists 
were  active  and  confident.  Meetings  of  the  trustees 
of  the  Presbyterian  Society  were  called,  and  after  we 
had  promised  to  omit  from  our  programme  the  '  Three 
Fishers/  the  '  John  Brown '  song,  and  indeed  any 
others  that  might  be  styled  secular,  the  use  of  the 
edifice  was  granted.  The  mayor  promised  to  occupy 
the  chair,  and  the  concert  was  largely  advertised.  I 
realized  that  there  was  a  feeling  of  uncertainty  in  the 
town  as  to  the  high  character  of  the  services  of  the 
singers,  and  consequently  experienced  great  relief  in 
reading  in  one  of  the  Londonderry  papers  the  follow- 
ing communication  from  one  of  the  magistrates  of  the 
town : — 

" '  THE  JUBILEE  SINGERS  IN  BELFAST. 

(To  the  Editor  of  the"  Sentinel") 
"'Dear  Sir,— 

M  '  I  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  this  wonderful  troupe  last 
evening  in  the  Ulster  Hall,  and  I  can  assure  your  readers  that 
thoy  have  a  rich  treat  before  them  on  Friday  night.     From  the 


128  The  Singing  Campaign. 

notices  in  the  papers  I  expected  a  great  deal ;  but  I  was  not  pre- 
pared for  such  strange,  thrilling,  delightful  music,  rendered  with 
such  ease  and  pathos,  as  I  heard  last  night.  The  singers  return 
to  Belfast  next  Tuesday,  at  the  earnest  request  of  many  in- 
fluential people. 

"  '  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  'Robert  M'Vickeb.' 

*  Mr.  M'Vicker's  well-known  character  and  extended 
influence  acted  like  a  charm  upon  his  townspeople, 
and  on  Friday  evening  the  house  was  well  filled.  On 
the  Sabbath  Mr.  Rutling  addressed  a  meeting  in  the 
Congregational  Church,  while  others  of  the  company 
attended  the  Sabbath-school  services  at  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  where  Jennie  Jackson  spoke  a  few 
words  to  the  children  and  sang.  In  the  evening  I 
preached  to  the  people.  During  our  stay  we  were 
intensely  interested  in  the  history  of  the  great  conflict 
that  once  was  waged  in  this  town  :  we  wandered  over 
the  walls  and  stood  by  the  gates  where,  nearly  two 
hundred  years  before,  Protestantism  engaged  in  a  tre- 
mendous struggle,  and  achieved  a  glorious  and  lasting 
victory.  The  city  was  small,  but  full  of  courage.  At 
one  time  twelve  hundred  papists,  led  by  the  Earl  of 
Antrim,  were  ordered  to  march  against  it,  by  the 
authority  of  King  James  II.,  when  thirteen  young  ap- 
prentices, most  of  whom  were  of  Scotch  descent,  flew  to 
the  guard-room,  seized  the  keys  of  the  city,  rushed  to 
the  ferry  gate,  closed  it  in  the  face  of  the  King's  officers, 
and  let  down  the  portcullis ;  an  older  citizen  warned 


Ireland  and  Scotland.  129 

the  officers  to  go,  and  at  the  cry  of  'Bring  a  great  gun!' 
the  intruders  retreated  to  the  other  side  of  the  river. 

"  Subsequently  the  eyes  of  the  Protestant  world  were 
turned  to  this  spot,  as  for  one  hundred  and  five  days 
the  people  of  Derry  endured  almost  every  form  of 
suffering,  during  the  siege  carried  on  by  the  King. 
Horseflesh  and  tallow  formed  the  staple  of  food.  A 
little  fish,  when  caught,  could  not  be  purchased  with 
money;  dogs  fattened  with  the  blood  of  the  slain 
were  luxuries,  while  even  rats  were  eagerly  sought 
and  devoured. 

"  It  is  said  that  a  fat  man  thought  it  prudent  to  con- 
ceal himself,  as  he  suffered  so  constantly  from  such  a 
devouring  gaze  of  people  in  the  streets  as  suggested 
cannibalism.  After  more  than  half  of  their  number 
had  perished,  relief  was  received  from  England,  and 
the  army  of  King  James  abandoned  the  siege.  At  this 
time  the  tide  turned  strongly  in  favour  of  Protest- 
antism throughout  England  ;  and  Londonderry  will  ever 
be  remembered  as  a  battle  ground  where  sufferings 
were  experienced  that  accomplished  wonders  for  the 
overthrow  of  Roman  Catholicism  and  the  reign  of  the 
Stuarts. 

"  The  Jubilee  Singers  were  esteemed  by  the  citizens 
of  Derry  as  another  company  of  young  people  turning 
back  a  tide  of  ignorance,  cruelty,  and  prejudice.  When 
the  second  concert  took  place  they  were  very  well 
understood.    The  senior  pastor  of  the  church  occupied 


130  The  Singing  Campaign. 

the  chair,  and  though    with   his   elders  he  had  not 
favoured  applause,  or  the  rendering  of  some  of  the 
songs  usually  on  the  programme,  yet  under  the  circum- 
stances he  felt  that  the  suppression  of  feelings  was  a 
violation  of  the  normal  expression  of  religious  emotions, 
and  therefore  undesirable.     He  also  wished  the  students 
to  sing  the  '  John  Brown '  song.     Mr.  White,  however, 
assured  him  that  it  was  impossible,  stating  withal  that 
they  had  been  granted  the  use  of  the  church  upon  the 
express  condition  that  this  song  should  not  be  sung. 
The  authorities  were  therefore  consulted,  the  restric- 
tions removed,  and  the  song  sung,  much  to  the  joy  of 
all  those  liberty-loving  people  of  the  north  of  Ireland. 
By  this  time  I  had  word  from  the  Lord  Provost  of 
Glasgow  that  he  wished  to  see  me,  and  I  accordingly 
arranged  for  a  return  to  Scotland.     On  my  arrival  I 
i'ound  that  the  Lord  Provost,  the  magistrates,  and  the 
Town  Council  of  Glasgow,  a  city  of  five  hundred  thou- 
sand inhabitants,  had  voted  to  welcome  the  singers 
under  the  patronage  of  the    city  authorities,  and  to 
introduce  us  at  the  City  Hall  in  the  best  possible  way. 
I  can  scarcely  comprehend  this  act  even  at  this  day. 
A  King,  a  Queen,  or  the  President  of  the  United  States 
might  be  welcomed  by  the  rulers  of  a  great  and  rich 
city  on  behalf  of  its  people,  but  for  a  formal  welcome 
to  be  bestowed  upon  a  few  children  who  were  some- 
time chattels,  or  indeed  treated  as  cattle  in  my  native 
land,  is  almost  past  belief.     It  was  really  so,  however, 


Ireland  and  Scotland.  131 

thanks  to  the  Right  Hon.  Earl  of  Shaftesbury,  who 
had  asked  so  much  for  us.  The  Lord  Provost  of 
Glasgow  is  the  highest  functionary  in  the  city,  and 
this  made  it  all  the  more  pleasing  to  have  his  goodness 
shown  towards  us.  '  This  is  a  cause,'  he  said  to  me,  *  in 
which  I  believe,  and  I  am  willing  to  do  all  I  can  for  it.' 
"  Mr.  J.  Muir  Wood,  the  proprietor  of  a  large  music 
warehouse  in  Glasgow,  had  been  visited  by  Mr.  Burns 
and  Lord  Shaftesbury,  and  asked  to  render  us  advice 
and  assistance.  By  his  aid,  and  that  of  Mr.  George 
Gallie  and  Mr.  MacCallum,  we  were  able  to  provide 
for  the  proper  performance  of  everything  essential  for 
the  convenience  of  the  6lite  of  the  city  at  the  evening 
concert.  Although  the  singers  had  received  many 
honours,  they  had  never  experienced  one  precisely  like 
this,  and  were  as  ambitious  as  ever  to  acquit  them- 
selves in  a  manner  creditable  to  their  patrons.  The 
City  Hall  was  filled,  and  the  platform  was  occupied 
by  the  Lord  Provost,  magistrates,  and  clergymen  of  the 
city.  His  lordship  made  a  pleasing  address  of  welcome. 
The  singing  was  received  with  a  kindly  interest 
throughout  the  evening,  and  especial  notice  was  made 
of  the  solo  rendered  by  Minnie  Tate.  Toward  the 
close  of  the  entertainment  I  expressed  our  gratitude 
to  the  city ;  in  reply  to  which  the  Lord  Provost  re- 
sponded, '  That  he  was  sure  he  expressed  the  feelings 
of  every  one  present  when  he  said  that  he  never 
attended  a  more  delightful  meeting ;  he  could  riot  help 


132  The  Singing  Campaign. 

feeling  that  the  exquisite  music  they  had  heard  would 
be  long  remembered.  It  was  marked  by  a  tenderness 
of  expression,  and,  above  all,  a  solemnity,  which  made 
them  feel  they  would  be  all  the  better  men  and  women 
for  having  been  there  that  evening.  Mr.  Pike  had 
spoken  of  thanks  being  due  to  the  magistrates  for 
their  countenance  ;  but  he  thought  they  ought  rather 
to  give  thanks  to  the  Jubilee  Singers,  and  he  proposed 
that  they  should  give  them  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks/ 
The  Rev.  Mr.  Somerville  also  addressed  the  meeting, 
expressing  the  wish  that  Glasgow  might  make  up  the 
amount  needed  for  the  Fisk  University;  while  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Wallace  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
Lord  Provost  for  presiding.  Subsequently  Sabbath 
services  were  held  in  the  churches  represented  by 
these  clergymen,  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  Foundry 
Boys'  Society,  when  liberal  donations  were  given  for 
our  enterprise.  Mr.  Halley  meanwhile  had  arranged  for 
the  appearance  of  the  singers  in  the  north  of  Scotland, 
and  cordial  welcome  was  accorded  to  them  at  Perth 
and  at  Dundee,  the  chief  magistrates  of  these  towns 
occupying  the  chair  on  the  evenings  of  the  concerts. 
At  Aberdeen  they  were  able  to  accomplish  a  variety 
of  services.  Mr.  Hector,  Secretary  of  the  Sunday 
School  Union,  arranged  for  a  Union  Sunday  School 
meeting  on  the  Sabbath.  Here,  as  we  had  found  else- 
where, there  was  manifest  some  hesitation  as  to  the 
use  of  the  Jubilee  Songs  in  the  church,   the  Scotch 


Ireland  and  Scotland.  133 

people  being  largely  confined  to  psalm  singing ;  they 
sometimes  indulge,  however,  in  certain  paraphrases. 
I  endeavoured,  therefore,  to  prepare  the  way,  by 
stating  that  the  hymn  commencing,  '  0  how  I  love 
Jesus!'  was  in  every  way  proper,  and  that  the  audience 
might  be  asked  to  join  in  it,  then  if  the  singers  were 
left  to  sing  it  alone,  no  one  could  complain.  This 
arrangement  prepared  the  way,  and  the  vast  crowd 
of  grown-up  people,  who  had  been  admitted  into  the 
capacious  galleries  of  the  church,  seemed  to  approve 
the  method,  and  wept  like  children  as  the  sweet  mellow 
notes  of  that  hymn  of  hymns  was  breathed  forth,  with 
the  utmost  affection  and  tenderness,  by  the  singers. 
I  am  persuaded  it  would  have  been  almost  deemed  a 
sacrilege  for  any  other  voice  to  have  mingled  in  the 
delightful  harmony.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Brown  was  sitting 
by,  watching  with  the  deepest  emotion  the  phases  of 
joy  which  glowed  upon  the  countenances  of  many 
listeners.  Addresses  were  delivered  and  hymns  sung 
by  the  children,  till  I  ventured  to  suggest  that  it 
would  be  hardly  right  to  allow  so  many  little  ones  to 
return  to  their  homes  without  having  heard  a  single 
slave  song,  and  asked  if  it  would  not  be  acceptable  if 
the  singers  would  render, '  0  children,  don't  stay  away, 
for  Jesus  says  there's  room  enough,  room  enough  in 
the  heavens  for  you.'  Dr.  Brown  and  the  other  clergy- 
men present  were  altogether  agreeable,  and  the  meet- 
ing on  the  whole  seemed  as  satisfactory  to  the  people 


134;  The  Singing  Campaign. 

as  the  appreciation  and  contributions  were  to  the 
students.  On  Monday  evening  a  service  was  given  in 
the  Music  Hall,  which  was  well  attended,  and  on 
Wednesday  a  private  concert  to  distinguished  persons 
from  the  country,  in  the  drawing-room  at  Dr.  Dyce 
Brown's  residence.  Among  those  present  were  the 
Countess  of  Kintore,  Lady  Madeleine  Keith  Falconer, 
and  the  Hon.  John  Keith  Falconer,  from  Haddo  House; 
Lady  Katherine  Gordon  and  party  ;  and  Sir  William 
Seton,  Bart.,  of  Pitmedden,  etc.,  etc.  '  It  is  needless,' 
says  the  Aberdeen  Free  Press,  *  to  say  the  performance 
was  in  all  respects  most  interesting  and  successful. 
The  visit  of  these  strangers  from  another  land  will  long 
be  remembered.  The  progress  they  have  made  in  a 
comparatively  short  time  under  the  able  direction  of 
Mr.  White,  the  Treasurer  of  Fisk  University,  who  ac- 
companies them,  is  nothing  less  than  wonderful.  The 
materials  he  has  had  to  deal  with  in  most  of  these  songs 
are  quite  out  of  the  usual  course  of  musical  subjects. 
Mr.  White  may  well  be  congratulated  on  what  he 
has  been  able  to  accomplish.' 

"A  second  public  concert  was  given  in  the  Music 
Hall,  at  which  the  Lord  Provost  occupied  the  chair. 
1  The  audience  filled  every  corner  of  the  hall,  and  at 
the  close  of  the  meeting  the  Lord  Provost,  in  a  single 
sentence,  bore  testimony  to  the  enjoyment  they  had 
all  experienced  from  the  musical  abilities  of  the 
Jubilee   Singers.'      During    the    summer    the    Hon. 


Ireland  and  Scotland.       135 

George  H.  Stuart  had  advised  me  to  call  upon  Mr. 
Thomas  Nelson,  of  the  firm  of  T.  Nelson  and  Sons,  in 
Edinburgh,  and  consult  with  him  respecting  our 
appearance  in  that  justly-celebrated  city.  He  was 
out  of  town  when  I  called;  but  his  brother  at  once 
afforded  me  assistance,  and  took  me  to  Mr.  Thomas 
Knox's  office,  where  we  canvassed  the  subject  in  a 
most  thorough  manner.  Mr.  Knox  had  been  one  of 
the  magistrates  of  the  city,  and  exerted  a  great 
influence,  especially  in  affairs  pertaining  to  the 
temperance  question.  He  had  learned  about  us 
before  my  arrival,  and  was  able  to  suggest  the  best 
method  of  procedure.  Through  him  I  secured  the 
services  of  Mr.  John  Grey,  who  attended  to  most 
of  the  details  of  the  seven  concerts  we  gave  at  differ- 
ent times  in  that  city.  Mr.  Cowan,  the  Lord  Provost, 
wrote  me  a  kind  note  in  reply  to  the  letter  he  had 
received  from  the  Right  Hon.  Earl  of  Shaftesbury, 
and  promised  his  co-operation  in  bringing  the  singers 
before  the  public.  Subsequently  I  was  informed 
that  the  magistrates  and  Town  Council  had  voted  us 
a  welcome,  and  we  were  accordingly  advertised  to 
appear  under  their  patronage.  There  was  a  trifling 
outburst  of  loyalty  when  the  vote  was  passed  by  the 
city  authorities  that  was  not  displeasing.  In  ad- 
vertising the  advent  of  the  singers  I  had  followed  the 
chronological  order  of  events,  and  stated  that  they 
had  appeared  before  his  Excellency  President  Grant 


130  The   Singing  Campaign. 

at  the  White  House  and  before  Her  Majesty  the 
Queen.  One  of  the  city  fathers  thought  it  was 
scarcely  courteous  to  their  sovereign  to  mention  the 
name  of  our  President  first ;  but  I  make  no  doubt  a 
notion  of  our  good  intentions  on  the  whole  quite 
atoned  for  this  seeming  indiscretion,  as  I  have  the 
impression  that  the  vote  of  welcome  was  quite  unani- 
mous. On  our  arrival  in  Edinburgh,  the  Lord  Pro- 
vost invited  me  to  his  office,  and  proposed  that  the 
singers  should  meet  him  with  a  few  friends  at  a  dinner 
party,  on  a  given  occasion.  We  had  often  been  out 
to  tea,  and  sometimes  to  breakfast,  but  had  no 
experience  of  a  fashionable  dinner-party  in  town. 
Prof.  White  and  the  singers  accepted  his  invitation, 
therefore,  with  much  gratitude.  The  introductory 
concert  took  place  in  the  Music  Hall,  with  the  Lord 
Provost  in  the  chair,  and,  like  all  the  subsequent 
meetings,  was  successful  in  every  way.  A  very  large 
number  of  Christian  gentleman  and  ladies  were 
present  on  all  occasions,  and  their  interest  showed 
how  much  people  of  refinement  enjoy  natural  out- 
growths of  pious  emotions.  The  attentions  bestowed 
upon  the  singers  were  more  than  of  a  transitory 
character,  while  presents  of  books  and  money  from 
one  and  another  testified  to  their  high  appreciation  of 
our  mission.  As  the  incidents  of  the  concerts  were 
much  as  usual,  I  will  only  mention  at  present  the 
hospitalities  received  at   the   residence   of  the   Lord 


Ireland  and  Scotland.  137 

Provost,  and  as  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hanna.  son-in-law  and 
biographer  of  Dr.  Chalmers,  in  his  letter  to  Mr. 
Thomas  Nelson,  gives  a  good  account  of  the  impres- 
sion made  by  the  students  when  at  the  house  of  the 
Lord  Provost,  nothing  can  be  more  fitting  in  this  place 
than  his  words. 

"'Edinburgh,  Oct.  31^,  1873. 
"MyDearSir,^ 

"  It  was  a  very  happy  thought  of  our  Lord  Provost  to 
invite  the  Jubilee  Singers  to  dinner.  I  have  been  pres- 
ent at  civic  banquets  given  by  former  Lord  Provosts, 
and  have  looked  round  with  pride  and  pleasure  on 
companies  composed  of  some  of  our  most  eminent 
fellow-citizens,  or  distinguished  strangers  who  happen- 
ed at  the  time  to  be  in  Edinburgh ;  but  I  never 
looked  with  such  pride  and  pleasure  on  any  of  them 
as  on  that  assembled  in  the  house  of  our  present  Lord 
Provost  on  the  evening  of  the  16th  of  this  month. 

" '  When  dinner  was  announced,  I  was  asked  to  take 
down  Mrs.  Cowan,  and  had  already  made  a  move- 
ment to  do  so,  when  somehow  it  occurred  simultane- 
ously to  both  of  us  that  it  would  be  more  becoming 
in  me  to  select  one  of  our  coloured  guests.  Acting  at 
once  upon  this  prompting,  I  found  myself  seated  at 
table  betwixt  two  of  the  female  band  of  singers,  and 
more  intelligent  or  better-mannered  companions  at 
table  no  one  could  desire.  After  such  an  education 
as  they  have  received  at  Fisk  University,  I  was  pre- 


138  The  Singing   Campaign. 

pared  for  the  intelligence  ;  but  I  own  that  I  was  not 
prepared  for  the  quiet,  unassuming,  cultured  manner. 
"'When  after  dinner,  the  health  of  the  Jubilee 
Singers  was  given,  one  of  their  own  number  (Mr. 
Dickerson,)  in  responding,  said  :  "  Ten  years  ago  I  was 
a  slave  :  to-day  I  am  not  only  enjoying  all  the  privi- 
leges of  a  free  man,  but  find  myself  sitting  at  such  a 
table  as  this,  surrounded  by  such  kind  friends,— ten 
years  ago  I  was  subject  to  the  auction-block  and  the 
lash:  to-day  there  is  no  auction-block  and  no  lash  in 
all  the  United  States,"  I  own  to  a  thrill  of  gratitude 
and  joy  such  as  has  seldom  passed  through  my  heart ; 
and  when,  in  words  and  manner  the  most  appropriate, 
he  proceeded  to  say  that  "  he  trusted  that  they  would 
prove  worthy  of  the  deep  sympathy  and  interest  that 
their  friends  had  taken  in  their  enterprise,  and  that 
the  negro  race  might  yet  be  a  people  that  no  nation 
would  be  ashamed  to  own,"  I  am  sure  that  it  was  the 
common  and  deep  feeling  of  all  around  that  too  much 
interest,  too  much  sympathy  in  such  a  cause  as  that 
which  he  and  his  companions  represented,  could  not 
be  shown,  nor  could  too  bright  a  hope  be  cherish- 
ed as  to  the  destiny  of  the  negro  race,  if  only  the 
means  of  Christian  education  with  sufficient  prompt- 
ness and  in  sufficient  measure  be  supplied. 

" '  I  am,  ever  truly  yours, 
" '  To  Mr.  T.  Nelson/  " ■  William  Hanna. 


Ireland  and  Scotland.      139 

"About  this  time  we  had  completed  arrangements  for 
concerts  at  Paisley,  Kilmarnock,  and  Ayr,  the  birth- 
place of  Robert  Burns.  Mr.  Stewart  at  Kilmarnock 
had  supported  one  of  the  missionary  teachers  at  Fisk 
University,  and  was  therefore  able  to  look  upon  the 
Jubilee  Singers  in  some  measure  as  the  product  of  his 
benefactions.  In  his  town  a  most  gracious  welcome 
was  bestowed  upon  Mr.  White  and  the  students.  At 
Paisley  Sir  Peter  Coats  and  Messrs  Clarke,  Hutton, 
and  Hodge,  with  the  members  of  the  Tonic  Sol-fa 
Union,  and  many  others,  were  assiduous  in  their  care 
to  render  all  needful  co-operation.  The  first-named 
gentleman  had  taken  a  very  hearty  interest  in  all  our 
movements  in  Scotland,  and  I  had  frequent  occasion 
to  consult  him  respecting  our  best  interests.  Some 
men  are  born  noblemen,  and  some,  through  the  grace 
of  God,  make  themselves  noblemen.  Sir  Peter  is  one 
of  the  latter  class.  His  father  established  a  small 
business  in  Paisley  as  a  manufacturer  of  thread,  and 
attained  some  little  prosperity.  There  were  several 
sons,  and  Sir  Peter's  mother  wished  him  to  enter  the 
ministry ;  after  a  time,  however,  he  judged  it  his  duty 
to  follow  his  father's  occupation,  and  the  great  popu- 
larity Coats'  thread  has  attained  attests  to  his  ability 
as  a  manufacturer,  while  the  good  he  has  accomplished 
by  his  services  and  wealth  remind  us  that  there  are 
powers  outside  the  pulpit  that  are  very  potent.  I 
know  of  no  man  in  any  country  who  has  made  a  more 


140  The  Singing  Campaign. 

indelible  impression  on  my  mind,  or  better  illustrated 
how  one  may  be  '  instant  in  season/  and  what  many 
might  excuse  themselves  in  calling  'out  of  season,' 
in  serving  the  Lord.  Sir  Peter  has  a  country  house 
near  Ayr,  on  the  banks  of  the  '  Bonnie  Doon,'  bearing 
the  poetic  name  of  Auchendrane.  I  twice  had  occasion 
to  visit  this  beautiful  spot  at  his  invitation,  and  to 
share  his  company  one  time  on  the  way.  He  met  no 
man,  woman,  or  child,  without  imparting  a  blessing. 
The  blessing  was  in  his  heart,  and  flowed  out  spon- 
taneously, at  the  sight  of  each  individual.  At  one 
time  it  "was  for  a  poor  fellow  who  opened  the  door  of 
his  cab,  at  another  for  a  clergyman  whose  wife  was 
dangerously  ill,  next  for  a  girl  who  received  toll  at  a 
gate,  to  whom  he  gave  such  kindly  counsel  that  the 
memory  of  it  has  blazed  in  my  soul  like  a  divine  light. 
His  servants  and  even  domestic  animals  regarded  him 
with  an  affection  that  a  king  might  envy.  When  a 
man  is  a  baronet,  it  is  not  certain  whether  he  be  good 
or  bad,  as  that  title  may  come  to  him  by  the  accident 
of  his  birth ;  but  when  a  person  is  created  a  knight, 
eo  uniformly  is  it  now  the  rule  to  confer  titles  for 
merit,  the  presumption  is  that  he  is  a  man  of  great 
personal  worth.  He  has  his  title  by  appointment  ;*  it 
is  a  reward  of  merit  ;  but  you  may  meet  his  Grace  the 
Duke,  or  his  Lordship, and  be  quite  uncertain  as  to  his 
quality. 
"  It  was  Sir  Peter's  plan  for  us  to  take  tea  with  the 


Ireland  and  Scotland.  141 

town  clerk  of  Paisley,  and  give  a  'Service  of  Song'  in 
a  church  near  in  the  evening,  and  he  devoted  himself 
to  the  completion  of  proper  arrangements. 

"  On  taking  the  chair  at  the  concert  he  delivered  an 
excellent  address,  stating  the  object  of  the  singers,  and 
saying  that  on  two  previous  occasions  he  had  listened 
to  their  songs,  and  been  charmed.  He  also  quoted 
remarks  he  had  heard  from  Lord  Shaftesbury,  and 
thus  prepared  the  way  for  a  generous  reception  of  the 
singers.  The  success  of  this  concert  justified  our 
making  arrangements  for  a  second,  which  was  given 
in  a  larger  church.  On  this  occasion  the  singers  were 
invited  to  the  establishment  of  Messrs.  Whitehill  and 
Co.,  when  each  of  the  young  lady  singers  was  presented 
with  a  Paisley  shawl  as  a  memento  of  their  visit  to 
the  town,  while  the  young  men  received  specimens  of 
local  manufacture.  In  addition  to  these  favours,  Sir 
Peter  secured  the  use  of  a  church  for  us  in  Ayr, 
and  introduced  me  to  the  Provost  of  the  town,  who 
invited  me  to  come,  with  my  wife,  and  remain  at  his 
house  during  the  stay  of  the  singers.  This  land  of 
Burns,  and,  I  might  almost  say,  of  Sir  William  Wallace, 
abounds  with  charms  for  Americans,  and  all  of  us 
were  anxious  that  the  singers  should  enjoy  all  the 
suggestions  the  haunts  of  the  poet  afforded.  The  next 
day  after  the  concert,  therefore,  Sir  Peter  conveyed  the 
company  first  to  the  birthplace  of  the  poet,  and  then 
to  Alloway's  old  Haunted  Kirk,  and  the  famous  bridge 


142  The  Singing  Campaign. 

that  spans  the  Doon,  over  which  Tarn  O'Shanter's  mare 
escaped  from  the  witch.  Every  foot  of  ground  in  this 
locality  is  famous  with  memories,  and,  like  othei 
travellers,  we  refreshed  our  minds  with  the  rustic 
poet's  songs,  and  gathered  relics  for  ourselves  and 
friends.  A  few  persons  had  been  invited  to  meet  us 
at  Auchendrane,  where  dinner  was  provided.  Lady 
Coats  and  her  daughters  entertained  the  students 
with  many  attractions,  afforded  by  the  rare  taste  of 
Sir  Peter  at  his  country  home,  while  Prof.  White  and 
myself  were  invited  to  tell  the  friends  who  were 
present  of  our  future  hopes  respecting  the  Fisk 
University.  We  said  we  hoped  by  the  aid  of  the 
singers  to  provide  a  building.  After  that  was  finished 
others  must  endow  professorships,  and  provide  money 
for  the  support  of  the  students  ;  and  we  begged  them, 
if  they  approved  of  the  part  we  had  undertaken,  to 
devise  means  so  that  our  labours  might  not  be  in  vain. 
Before  our  departure  Sir  Peter  presented  each  of  the 
singers  with  a  beautiful  memento  of  the  land  of  Burns, 
and,  with  much  consideration,  added  to  the  gift  presents 
for  Mr.  White,  Mr.  Halley,  and  myself. 

"  He  also  spoke  words  of  encouragement  to  some  of 
the  students,  which  cheered  them  through  the  remain- 
ing labours  of  the  campaign. 

"  During  all  these  days  there  were  various  comments 
made  respecting  the  quality  of  the  services  rendered  by 
the  students.     Musicians  did  not  agree.     Ew*ry  one  ap- 


Ireland  and  Scotland.  14:3 

proved  of  the  enterprise,  and  heartily  sympathised  with 
the  young  people ;  but  some  could  not  understand  the 
reason  for  enjoying  so  simple,  natural,  and  unpretend- 
ing a  performance  as  they  gave.  This  led  to  kindly 
criticism,  which  aroused  the  generous  heart  of  Mr. 
Colin  Brown,  Ewing  Lecturer  on  Music,  Andersonian 
University,  Glasgow.  He  wrote  a  series  of  papers, 
that  were  published  somewhat  extensively,  and  through 
them  many  persons  realized  why  they  had  pleasure  in 
the  singers,  notwithstanding  preconceived  notions  of 
what  alone  was  truly  excellent.  Mr.  Brown  wrote, — 
" ■  What  is  the  charm  which  these  Jubilee  Singers 
have  brought  with  them  across  the  Atlantic,  which 
acts  so  powerfully  upon  all  classes  of  our  people? 
Their  music  is  beautifully  simple.  So  also  were  the 
Swedish  melodies  of  Jenny  Lind.  So  also  are  all  the 
gems  of  national  melody — "  Ar-hyd-y-nos,"  "  Robin 
Adair,"  «  Tutti  tutti,"  "  Katherine  Ogie,"  and  "  Grama- 
chree  " ;  but  surely  such  music  is  not  beyond  criticism: 
and  when  Wilson  sung  his  Scottish  songs,  or  Jenny 
Lind  her  Swedish  melodies,  surely  their  singing  was 
not  the  less  worthy  of  notice  because  they  laid  aside 
ad  professionalism,  and  sang  with  the  most  perfect 
simplicity  and  naturalness  the  songs  of  their  homes. 
So  also  with  the  Jubilee  Singers :  their  songs  are  the 
songs  of  their  people,  for  they  had  no  homes.  The 
melodies,  in  all  their  simplicity,  are  touching,  effective, 
and  characteristic.     Why  is  it  that  at  one  time  they 


144  The  Singing  Campaign. 

stir  up  their  audience  to  enthusiasm,  and  then  melt 
them  into  tears  ?  Whence  is  the  secret  of  this  won- 
derful power  of  their  music  —  like  Sappho's  of  old  ? 
Surely  it  is  within  the  critic's  province  to  examine  and 
to  tell.  *  *  We  forget  that  the  highest  triumph  of 
art  is  to  be  natural.  The  singing  of  these  strangers  is 
so  natural  that  it  does  not  at  once  strike  us  how  much 
of  true  art  is  in  it,  and  how  careful  and  discriminating 
has  been  the  training  bestowed  upon  them  by  their 
accomplished  instructor  and  leader,  who,  though  retir- 
ing from  public  notice,  deserves  great  praise.  He  has 
shown  us  how  to  call  forth  the  true  genius  and  power 
of  natural  song,  and  made  us  feel  how  "one  touch 
of  nature  makes  the  world  kin."  Would  that  some 
one  would  arise  to  do  equal  justice  to  the  songs  of 
our  native  land  1 '  * 


Revival  Work.  145 


CHAPTER  IX. 

REVIVAL   WORK. 

A  FTER  the  doctor  and  I  had  visited  the  Church 
-^--*-  of  the  Nativity  and  Solomon's  Pools  we  returned 
to  Jerusalem  for  the  night.  Here  we  found  that  at 
sunset  all  shops  were  closed,  and  no  places  either  for 
amusement  or  instruction  opened.  We  also  observed 
the  absence  of  strong  drinks.  The  Moslems  use  coffee 
and  tobacco,  but  it  is  against  the  rules  of  their  religion 
to  drink  wine  or  even  beer.  They  have  a  very  high 
regard  for  chastity,  yet  polygamy  is  allowed  and  is 
not  considered  sinful.  They  believe  in  bestowing 
gifts  upon  the  poor,  and  I  was  informed  that  one 
reason  why  the  Turkish  government  made  no  pro- 
vision for  its  paupers  was  because  begging  developed 
charity. 

It  had  been  our  purpose  from  the  first  to  visit 
Jericho,  the  Jordan,  and  the  Dead  Sea,  and  we  ac- 
cordingly took  up  our  march  for  those  places  through 
the  wilderness  of  Judea. 

"  I  never  realized  before,"  said  the  doctor,  "  that  so 

many  of  the  memorable  incidents  recorded  in  Scrip- 

10 


146  The  Singing  Campaign. 

ture  took  place  on  so  limited  a  tract  of  country.  From 
the  days  of  Abraham  to  the  advent  of  our  Lord,  most 
of  the  events  precious  to  memory  occurred  in  a  space 
over  which  a  man  might  travel  in  a  day.  Walk  from 
Hebron  to  the  Jordan,  looking  to  the  right  and  left, 
and  over  the  river,  and  you  see  the  land  of  Abraham 
and  Lot,  of  Jacob,  the  Land  of  Promise,  where  stood 
the  cities  of  the  plain,  the  land  of  Samuel  and  Saul,  of 
Elijah  and  Elisha,  of  David  and  the  rulers  of  Judah, 
the  land  of  John  the  Baptist  and  of  our  Lord.  From 
the  time  the  Queen  of  Sheba  visited  it  till  this  day 
people  from  all  nations  come  here  as  to  the  spot  where 
God  and  the  angels  most  frequently  came.  Nowhere 
on  earth  have  there  been  so  many  revelations,  and 
voices,  with  angel  visits,  and  I  cannot  but  feel  that 
somehow  we  are  near  to  the  celestial  gates." 

While  he  was  thus  discoursing  we  came  in  sight  of 
the  Dead  Sea,  and  after  tedious  hours  of  travel  reached 
its  shiny  waters.  Never  lake  or  ocean  presented 
to  my  sight  such  fascinating  brilliancy;  but  clearness 
and  beauty  may  exist  with  coldness,  bitterness,  and 
death,  as  is  illustrated  by  other  examples  than  this 
typical  lake.  From  it  we  passed  on  to  the  Jordan, 
and  from  thence  to  Jericho,  where  we  spent  the  night. 
The  next  day  we  visited  the  fountain  of  Elisha, 
which  was  by  him  miraculously  healed,  and  then 
we  assayed  to  climb  the  rocky  steeps  of  Mount  Quar- 
rantania,  where  tradition  has  it  that  our  Lord  was  led 


Revival  Work.  147 

up  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  Here,  near  the  site  of 
a  chapel,  we  sat  down  to  view  the  wonderful  scenes 
of  sacred  story.  The  Dead  Sea  reminded  us  of  the 
justice  of  God,  the  rolling  Jordan  of  His  miraculous 
mercy;  there,  by  its  banks,  the  children  of  Israel 
encamped  till  the  waters  were  divided  by  miracle; 
there  both  Elijah  and  Elisha  parted  the  waters  and 
passed  over;  there  Naaman  washed  and  was  clean; 
there  John  baptized ;  and  there  "  One  mightier  "  came. 
Before  our  eyes  lay  the  Promised  Land,  Gilgal,  and 
Jericho.  Marvellous  events  had  occurred  in  those 
places  from  the  days  of  Rahab  to  those  of  John. 
What  especially  occupied  our  thoughts,  however,  was, 
that  we  might  be  on  the  identical  spot  where  the 
Saviour  endured  His  temptation. 

"When  Satan  showed  our  Lord  the  cities  of  the 
plain,"  said  the  doctor,  "  I  think  he  pointed  to  them  as 
specimens,  and  promised  Him  a  world  of  cities  as 
beautiful  and  rich." 

"  But,"  I  added,  "  Jesus  had  seen  another  specimen 
city  on  the  plain  below;  it  was  a  city  of  refuge  to 
those  who  fled  from  the  wrath  to  come,  and  its  gate- 
way was  by  repentance  and  baptism,  and  its  business 
faith,  hope,  and  charity.  John  the  Baptist  had 
gathered  the  people  for  the  founding  of  it.  The  Holy 
Ghost  came  when  the  King  thereof  was  baptized  into 
it,  and  the  voice  from  the  cloud  proclaimed  this  King 
The  Laivgiver  from  henceforth.     This  new  kingdom 


148  The  Singing  Campaign. 

was  to  fill  the  whole  earth.  Would  Jesus  abandon  it 
for  the  best  of  Satan's  promises  ?  That  was  the  ques- 
tion then,  and  it  was  not  unlike  the  one  that  has 
grappled  with  the  children  of  this  kingdom  since 
that  day." 

"  Every  church,"  said  the  doctor,  u  is  a  township  in 
this  kingdom,  and  every  revival  of  religion  a  sign  of 
the  King's  especial  presence,  and  of  His  purpose  to  go 
on  conquering  and  to  conquer  till  Satan's  kingdom  is 
overthrown." 

This  remark  led  us  into  a  long  consideration  of 
the  place  of  revivals  of  religion  in  the  history  of  the 
church,  from  the  days  of  the  Baptist  down  through 
the  centuries  till  the  pi^sent ;  when  the  doctor  asked 
me  to  tell  him  of  the  great  awakening  in  connection 
with  the  labours  of  Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey,  which 
had  been  participated  in,  to  some  extent,  by  the 
Jubilee  Singers.     I  accordingly  went  on  to  say, — 

"Messrs  Moody  and  Sankey  entered  upon  their 
work  in  Great  Britain  at  York,  on  the  first  of  July, 
1873.  It  had  been  Mr.  Moody's  desire  for  a  long 
while  to  make  the  ' Service  of  Song'  a  prominent 
feature  in  his  revival  work,  and  he  had  been  persistent 
until  his  method  was  approved.  When  the  gospel  is 
sung  into  the  heart  it  seems  to  make  for  itself  an 
abode.  The  tender  word  of  invitation  repeats  itself 
like  an  echo.  It  lodges  and  is  willingly  entertained. 
This  is  especially  true  when  the  song  is  rendered  by 


Revival  Work.  141) 

a  loving  disciple  of  Christ  like  Mr.  Sankey.  From 
him  go  forth  words  to  convince,  to  allure,  and  to  save. 
I  have  often  heard  it  remarked  by  Prof.  White,"  1 
went  on  to  say,  "that  no  person  could  sing  sacred 
melodies  in  the  best  possible  way  without  high  mora] 
qualities  of  mind  and  heart.  The  incense  must  come 
from  a  burning  altar ;  there  must  be  a  heart-felt  rap- 
ture ;  there  must  be  an  intelligence  competent  to  lay 
hold  of  the  deep  things  of  God,  so  that  the  song  may 
come  freighted  with  love  and  sympathy  and  know- 
ledge. And  more,  the  song  must  be  sung  for  Jesus, 
not  for  applause  or  pay.  Mr.  Sankey  has  the  moral, 
intellectual,  and  heart  qualities  needful  for  one  who 
would  sing  the  Gospel ;  to  this  is  added  a  rich,  clear, 
well-cultivated  tenor  voice.  Some  correspondent  has 
well  said  of  him  that  '  he  sings  and  plays  with  pathos, 
touching  tenderness,  and  a  spirit  full  of  love  for  souls. 
His  renderings  of  "  Almost  persuaded,"  "  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth passeth  by,"  "Oh,  prodigal,  come  home,  come  home," 
are  very  effectual  in  bringing  sinners  to  Christ.'  When 
I  first  heard  these  brethren,  and  saw  them  surrounded 
by  eminent  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  I  instinctively 
asked  why  men,  who  could  not  boast  of  superior  posi- 
tion or  learning,  should  outstrip  the  properly  trained 
ministers  of  the  cross  in  revival  work,  while  further 
reflection  led  me  to  believe  that  it  was  largely  attri- 
butable to  the  fact  that  they  were  filled  with  unusual 
faith,  and  that  they  selected  from  the  Scriptures  those 


150  The  Singing  Campaign. 

doctrines  and  precepts  especially  fitted  to  arouse  the 
conscience,  and  that  these  were  pressed  upon  the  sin- 
ner with  an  earnestness  and  persistency  that  would 
be  almost  irresistible  if  presented   by  any  preacher 
whatsoever.     Mr.  Moody  breaks  up  the  fallow  ground, 
and  Mr.  Sankey's  music  is  like  an  angel's  song  at  the 
pearly  gates,  to  invite  the  troubled  sinner  in  from  the 
perils  of  a  perishing  world.     These   men  believe  in 
immediate  action ;  now,  to-day,  is  their  time.     When 
Mr.  Moody  wished  a  large  sum  of  money  in  Chicago 
for  a  benevolent   purpose,   the   friend   to   whom   he 
applied  answered  that  it  was  a  subject  over  which 
he  must  needs  pray.     '  That  is  so,'  said  Mr.  Moody ; '  let 
us  fall  on  our  knees  and  ask  the  Lord  about  it.'     When 
the  Catholic  priest  told  him  he  admired  his  zeal,  but 
wished  he  was  in  the  true  church,  'You  must  pray 
for  me/  said  Mr.  Moody.     '  I  will  do  so,'  was  the  reply. 
'  But,'  said  Mr.  Moody,  '  let  us  kneel  down  and  pray 
about  it  now ' ;  which  was  accordingly  done,  much  to 
the  gratification  of  the  priest,  who  loved  him  from 
that  hour.     Mr.  Moody  preaches   for  the  immediate 
conversion   of    sinners.     After   successful   services   at 
York,  he  went  on  to  Sunderland,  and  laboured  prior 
to  the  visit  of  the  Jubilee  Singers.     His  work  helped 
to   prepare   the   way   for  them.     The   effect    of    the 
preaching  and  singing  at  this  place  was  well  illus- 
trated, not  only  by  the  large  number  of  conversions, 
but  by  touching  incidents.     One  day  Mr.  Moody  had 


Revival  Work.  151 

been  preaching  on  the  return  of  the  prodigal  son,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  sermon  had  asked  Mr.  Sankey  to 
sing,  '  O  prodigal,  come  home,  come  home  ! '  A  young 
man  who  had  been  in  a  backslidden  state,  came  up 
the  aisle  to  his  father  and  mother,  who  were  godly 
people;  he  first  put  his  arm  round  his  father's  neck 
and  kissed  him,  and  asked  his  forgiveness  with  many 
tears;  then  kissing  his  mother,  he  asked  her  forgive- 
ness also.  The  audience  was  so  overcome  that  they 
were  obliged  to  retire  to  the  vestry.  Such  scenes 
were  so  manifestly  the  work  of  the  Spirit,  that  the 
large  towns  in  the  vicinity  began  to  long  for  the 
services  of  these  American  brethren.  About  the  first 
of  November,  while  they  were  labouring  at  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne,  the  Jubilee  Singers  visited  that  town.  The 
Rev.  H.  T.  Robjohns,  who  had  arranged  for  their  visit, 
took  an  early  opportunity  of  commending  them  to 
Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey,  and  these  brethren  asked 
the  students  to  sing  one  of  their  slave  songs  at  a 
revival  meeting.  I  was  not  present,  but  Mr.  Moody 
told  me  afterwards  that  when  they  sang,  '  Steal  away 
to  Jesus,'  they  stole  his  heart  and  led  him  at  once  to 
appreciate  the  power  of  their  music  for  good.  On 
November  12th  the  people  of  Newcastle  and  vicinity 
held  a  great  religious  convention,  which  lasted  seven 
hours,  during  which  time  many  persons  did  not  re- 
move from  their  pews.  The  meeting  was  one  of  the 
most   solemn   and   delightful.      The   Jubilee   Singers 


152  The  Singing  Campaign. 

were  present,  and  one  of  the  ministers  of  the  town 
wrote  of  them, — 

" '  Their  songs  are  so  intense  in  their  spirituality 
that  strong  men  bowed  in  tears,  not  only  before  the 
might  of  music,  but  before  the  sovereignty  of  religion, 
so  that  they  helped  on  the  revival.     They  have  been 
present  daily  at  our  noonday  prayer-meetings,  where 
Prof.  White  and  one  or  two  of  the  gentlemen  have 
spoken   and  prayed,   and   all  have   sung.     One   day 
last  week  the   effect   of  their  singing  was   magical. 
For  the  Wednesday  evening  the  telegraph  had  been 
worked  to  get   them   an   engagement.     God   in   His 
Providence  said  no;  there  was  no  town  that  had  at 
once  a  hall  big  enough  and  power  to  organize  a  con- 
cert with  sufficient  celerity.     So  the  singers  had  to 
remain  in  Newcastle,  their  temporary  home,  and  went 
to  a  special  service  in  perhaps  the  biggest  church  in 
the  town.     Messrs  Moody  and  Sankey  were  there,  and 
there  the  only  one  of  the  party  not  in  Christ  found 
the  Saviour.     The  following  morning  one  soul  whis- 
pered it  to  another,  till  nearly  all  Christians  in  the 
town  knew  it.     The  Thursday  noon  prayer-meeting 
was  largely  attended.     The  latter  part  of  the  meeting 
was  open  and  free  as  usual.     The  Jubilee  Singers  had 
been  specially  prayed  for.     A   moment's   pause,  and 
then  went   up    in   sweet,  low    notes   a  chorus   as  of 
angels.     No  one  could  tell  where  the  singers  were, — 
on  the  floor,  in  the  gallery,  or  in  the  air.     The  crowd 


Revival   Work.  153 

was  close,  and  the  singers,  wherever  they  were,  were 
sitting.  Every  soul  was  thrilled,  for  this  was  the 
song  they  sang, — 

"There  are  angels  hovering  round 
To  carry  the  tidings  home." 

The  notes  are  before  us  as  we  write,  simple  enough,  the 
words  too,  but  one  should  hear  the  Jubilees  sing  them. 
It  was  like  a  snatch  of  angelic  song  heard  from  the 
upper  air — as  a  band  of  celestials  passed  swiftly  on  an 
errand  of  mercy.  Your  correspondent  can  never  forget 
it.  Nor  are  these  all  our  obligations  to  our  beloved 
friends.  They  have  gone  in  and  out  the  churches, 
Sunday-schools,  and  mission-rooms  singing  for  Jesus ; 
and  in  one  instance  at  least  went  into  a  sick  room, 
two  of  them,  to  sing  to  a  dear  friend  of  ours.  Such 
services  to  souls  and  Christ  have  opened  wide  the 
people's  hearts,  and  the  Jubilees  have  just  walked 
straight  in,  to  be  there  enshrined  for  evermore.' 

"  While  the  events  mentioned  by  this  writer  were  in 
progress,  Miss  Susan  Gilbert,  one  of  the  missionaries 
of  the  American  Missionary  Association,  who  accom- 
panied the  singers,  was  taken  very  ill,  as  the  result  of 
overwork ;  and  the  sympathy  awakened  in  her  behalf, 
not  only  among  the  students,  but  the  townspeople^ 
intensified  the  religious  feelings  of  all  acquainted 
with  the  circumstance.  From  this  time  to  the  end 
of  the  campaign  our  minds  were  never  relieved  from 


154  The  Singing  Campaign. 

serious  anxieties  respecting  the  lives  of  one  and  an- 
other of  the  party  who  came  with  us  from  America. 
These  things  led  to  increased  prayerfulness  and  thought 
respecting  the  preparation  of  souls  for  eternity. 

"It  is  impossible  to  follow  the  influences  for  good 
the  labours  of  the  singers  at  Newcastle  diffused.  They 
were  much  appreciated  by  Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey, 
as  was  sufficiently  shown  by  the  latter,  who  presided 
at  their  last  concert  at  this  time  in  that  town,  in 
place  of  Mr.  Moody,  who  had  consented,  but  unfortu- 
nately could  not  be  present.  From  Newcastle  the 
singers  proceeded  to  the  midland  counties,  while 
Moody  and  Sankey  went  on  to  Carlisle  and  thence  to 
Edinburgh,  where  Prof.  White,  with  the  students, 
joined  them  about  Christmas.  At  this  place  a  '  great 
awakening '  was  destined  to  work  almost  a  revolution 
in  the  religious  life  of  the  people.  It  is  a  notable  fact 
tli at  the  great  and  good  men  who  rule  in  the  churches 
and  institutions  of  learning  in  that  intelligent  city 
entered  into  the  movement  with  a  profound  reveren- 
tial devotion  to  the  cause  of  Christ.  Noonday  prayer- 
meetings,  lectures  on  the  Bible  in  the  afternoon,  preach- 
ing services  in  the  evening,  with  inquiry-meetings, 
were  the  order  of  the  day.  Indeed,  on  several  occa- 
sions as  many  as  six  meetings  were  held  in  one  day, 
at  which  the  singers  were  present  and  sang.  Like  his 
Master,  Mr.  Moody  is  especially  thoughtful  for  the 
salvation  of  the  poor,  and  often  plans  meetings  for 


Revival  Work.  155 

their  benefit.  One  of  this  character  took  place  in  the 
Corn  Exchange,  at  which  about  5,000  persons  were 
present.  The  Jubilee  Singers  sang,  and  Mr.  Moody 
and  others  conducted  the  services,  making  them  lively 
and  full  of  interest,  as  is  well  illustrated  by  the  follow- 
ing incidents  which  were  told  during  the  evening. 
Col.  Davidson  told  of  a  young  lady  who  was  so  much 
concerned  about  her  soul  one  night  that  she  arose  and 
wrote  in  her  diary  that  she  would  close  with  Christ's 
offer  of  salvation  in  one  year ;  but  this  did  not  satisfy 
her  conscience,  and  so  she  changed  the  date,  and  wrote 
that  she  would  give  herself  to  God  at  the  end  of  a 
month.  After  retiring,  however,  she  was  so  troubled  in 
mind  she  rose  again  and  entered  in  her  diary  that  she 
would  close  with  Christ's  offer  that  day  week.  In  the 
morning  when  she  arose  the  impression  was  gone. 
She  went  to  a  ball  that  night,  caught  cold,  and  con- 
tinued ill  and  in  delirium  till  the  middle  of  the  follow- 
ing week,  when,  reason  returning,  she  exclaimed,  '  I 
am  a  week  too  late — I  am  lost,'  and  passed  away. 
After  this  recital  Mr.  Sankey  sang,  '  Too  late,  too  late, 
ye  cannot  enter  now.'  Mr.  Moody  began  his  address 
by  telling  an  incident  in  the  history  of  Rowland  Hill 
and  Lady  Erskine.  Her  ladyship  was  driving  past  a 
crowd  of  people  to  whom  Mr.  Hill  was  preaching. 
She  asked  who  the  preacher  was,  and  on  being  in- 
formed told  her  coachman  to  drive  nearer.  Rowland 
Hill,  seeing  her  approach,  said  there  was  a  soul  there 


156  The  Singing  Campaign. 

for  sale.  '  Who  will  bid/  lie  said,  '  for  Lady  Erskine's 
soul?  There  was  Satan's  offer:  he  would  give  plea- 
sure, honour,  position,  and  in  fact  the  whole  world  ; 
there  was  also  the  offer  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
would  give  pardon,  peace,  joy,  rest,  and  at  last  heaven 
and  glory.'  He  then  asked  Lady  Erskine  which  of 
these  gifts  she  would  accept  ?  Ordering  her  footman 
to  open  the  carriage  door,  she  pressed  her  way  through 
the  crowd  to  where  the  preacher  was,  and  said,  '  Lord 
Jesus,  I  give  my  soul  to  Thee ;  accept  of  it.'  Mr.  Moody 
went  on  to  urge  his  hearers  to  follow  Lady  Erskine's 
example,  and  that  of  others  who  had  recently  given 
themselves  to  the  Lord.  His  remarks  were  followed 
by  Mr.  Sankey's  singing,  '  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passe th 
by.'  Perhaps,  however,  the  meeting  longest  to  be  re- 
membered took  place  on  one  Sabbath  evening.  Eight 
thousand  of  the  working  people  were  invited  by  card 
to  meet  Mr.  Moody  in  the  Corn  Exchange,  and  between 
six  and  seven  thousand  were  present,  all  standing 
crowded  together.  The  singers  rendered  slave  songs, 
while  Mr.  Moody  conducted  the  services  in  the  usual 
way.  The  most  perfect  order  was  observed,  and  the 
deepest  interest  manifested  in  the  proceedings.  After 
its  close  a  meeting  for  inquirers  was  held  (for  those 
who  at  the  meeting  at  the  Corn  Exchange  had  felt 
their  need  of  salvation)  in  the  Free  Assembly  Hall, 
and  about  seven  hundred  were  present;  and  when  the 
question  was  put,  if  there  were  any  anxious  about 


Revival  Work.  157 

their  souls,  the  whole  body  rose  in  answer.  The  in- 
terest shown  was  such  as  had  not  been  seen  by  minis- 
ters labouring  long  with  the  people,  while  Mr.  Moody 
expressed  himself  as  more  impressed  by  it  than  he 
had  been  by  anything  he  had  seen  before.  Soon  after 
this  the  engagements  of  the  singers  took  them  from 
Edinburgh,  while  Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey  went  on 
with  their  labours  in  Scotland  for  months,  working 
great  changes  in  the  religious  life  of  the  people  in  the 
larger  towns,  where  frequently  audiences  of  fifteen 
thousand  and  upwards  were  gathered  at  meetings  held 
in  the  open  air." 

"  But,"  inquired  the  doctor,  "  did  the  singers  feel  a 
continued  interest  in  such  work  after  their  separation 
from  these  evangelists  ? " 

"  Prof.  White  and  some  of  the  number  did,"  I  replied. 
"  Mr.  Dickerson  conducted  many  revival  meetings,  that 
were  followed  with  much  interest,  and  Mr.  White  and 
the  singers  held  services  on  the  Sabbath  in  seyeral 
towns,  with  good  results.  At  Blackburn,  when  about 
to  take  the  train  for  Manchester,  a  young  lady  told 
Miss  Sheppard  that  one  or  two  persons  who  were  at 
the  Sunday  meeting  had  indulged  hope  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  while  many  expressions  from  Christian  friends 
warrant  us  in  saying  that  every  meeting  held  by  the 
singers  in  Great  Britain,  whether  it  be  concert,  mis- 
sionary, or  revival  meeting,  was  as  great  a  blessing 
to  souls  as  a  preaching  service   would  have  been. 


158  The  Singing  Campaign. 

Preaching,  praying,  and  singing  are  all  combined  in 
many  of  the  slave  songs,  and  the  memory  of  them  as 
sung  by  the  Jubilee  Singers  will  doubtless  encourage 
many  hearts  to  offer  the  prayer  and  sacrifice  needful, 
that  the  kingdoms  promoted  by  revivals  of  religion 
may  fill  the  dark  land  from  which  the  black  man  came, 
while  the  memory  of  the  students  themselves  will  give 
confidence  in  the  Fisk  University,  which  has  been  a 
school  of  revivals  since  the  day  it  was  founded." 

"  I  hope  it  may  be  so,"  said  the  doctor,  "for  a  mis- 
sionary college  full  of  the  revival  spirit  is  absolutely 
essential  to  the  great  work  of  training  labourers  to 
penetrate  Africa  with  Gospel  tidings." 

"  To  be  sure,"  I  said ;  "  and  the  fact  that  after  Moody 
and  Sankey's  labours  at  Glasgow  seventy-one  men 
offered  themselves  as  candidates  for  foreign  mission- 
aries, where  before  it  was  difficult  to  find  any,  illus- 
trates how  much  we  have  to  hope  in  great  awakenings, 
not  only  for  the  people  among  whom  they  occur,  but 
for  the  whole  world." 

When  so  much  had  been  said,  we  departed  from 
the  mountain,  and  went  on  our  way  to  Jerusalem. 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     159 


CHAPTER  X. 

WORK  IN  THE   MIDLAND   COUNTIES. 

T  I  ^HE  doctor  and  myself  were  in  the  Holy  Land  at 
the  time  of  the  Greek  Easter,  and  witnessed 
many  interesting  celebrations.  The  people  on  these 
occasions  array  themselves  in  holiday  attire,  and 
indulge  in  relaxation  from  ordinary  labours.  The 
women  go  from  the  city  in  companies  by  themselves, 
and  sit  in  groups  about  the  hill  sides  and  amidst  the 
tombs.  I  remember,  one  day,  passing  out  of  Jeru- 
salem through  St.  Stephen's  gate,  and  down  the 
hill  near  Mary's  tomb,  and  the  garden  of  Gethse- 
mane,  amidst  crowds  of  these  Moslem  women.  As 
I. beheld  them  on  the  steps  towards  the  city,  robed 
from  the  crown  of  their  head  with  flowing  white 
garments,  I  could  not  but  be  reminded  of  the  visions 
of  the  Apocalypse.  As  the  doctor  and  I  toiled  up  the 
slopes  of  Olivet,  we  fell  into  conversation  respecting 
the  vast  numbers  of  the  disciples  of  Mahomet.  Why 
do  these  people  value  Jerusalem  so  highly  ?  Why  have 
they  built  here  the  finest  mosque  in  the  world  ?  Why 
do  they  journey  over  this  mountain  to  a  spot  they 


160  The  Singing  Campaign. 

venerate  as  Moses'  tomb  ?     Why  do  they  guard  sacred 
places,  memorable  for  the  sufferings  of  our  Lord  ? 

"There  is  something  to  study  respecting  this  religious 
sect,"  I  said,  "  that  may  be  useful  to  us.  They  believe 
that  Mahomet  will  appear  in  Jerusalem  at  the  general 
judgment  of  mankind,  but  that  Christ  will  be  their 
Judge.  There  are  170,000,000  Mahometans  in  the 
world,  who  have  the  Koran  in  the  Arabic.  Many  of 
them  can  read  it,  and  that  tells  them  the  New  Testa- 
ment is  true.  During  the  past  few  years  Dr.  Yon  Dyke 
has  translated  the  Bible  into  this  language,  and  many 
Moslems  are  reading  and  admiring  the  Word  of  God. 
So  far  as  Mahometanism  extends,  so  far  it  is  hoped 
the  Arabic  Bible  may  be  read,  and  that  as  the  Holy 
Spirit  breathes  upon  its  teaching  the  millions  of  Islam 
may  come  to  a  knowledge  of  the  truth." 

"  Yes,"  said  the  doctor,  "  and  the  fact  that  they  are 
prayerful,  and  familiar  with  Old  Testament  history  on 
the  one  hand,  and  have  no  habits  of  gaming  or  in- 
temperance on  the  other,  encourages  us  to  believe  that 
at  the  "  even  time,"  when  it  shall  be  light,  these  people 
may  be  illuminated  and  come  out  from  a  partial  know- 
ledge of  God  to  the  fulness  of  the  riches  of  Christ. 
God  taught  His  people  to  understand  the  Law  of 
Moses  first,  then  He  gave  them  the  law  of  Christ,  and 
He  may  lead  the  Mahometan  from  his  prophet  to  our 
1  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King.' 

By  this  time  we  had  reached  the  summit  of  Olivet 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     161 

where  it  was  understood  I  should  give  an  account  of 
work  done  by  the  Jubilee  Singers  in  the  midland 
counties.  v 

"Although  more  money  was  made  by  work  done 
here  than  elsewhere,"  I  said,  "  yet  there  was  a  sameness 
as  to  the  methods  of  securing  it  that  would  not  bear 
repetition.  Prominent  amongst  the  events  of  interest 
were  those  that  brought  to  us  many  presents  in  money 
and  books.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Robjohns  had  arranged 
a  meeting  at  Darlington,  where  many  Quakers  reside, 
— and  these,  we  knew,  had  great  sympathy  with  us. 
The  first  appearance  of  the  singers  at  this  town  was  at 
a  private  concert.  Prof.  White  made  a  statement  of 
the  necessities  of  the  institution,  and  asked  for  money 
to  furnish  rooms  in  the  Jubilee  Hall,  announcing  that 
£10  would  be  required  for  each  room.  Liberal  dona- 
tions were  given,  and  a  report  of  the  proceedings 
published  in  the  Darlington  papers.  At  Durham  Mr. 
Hall  achieved  astonishing  success  for  the  singers.  The 
Rev.  J.  Hunter  had  provided  for  our  welcome  at  York, 
and  obtained  not  only  the  patronage  of  the  Church- 
people  and  Nonconformists,  but  had  secured  Mr.  Alder- 
man Leeman,  M.P.,  to  occupy  the  chair.  This  gentle- 
man had  read  the  Darlington  papers,  and  on  being 
introduced  to  me  gave  £10  for  a  room  to  be  called 
by  his  name.  The  fact  was  made  public  by  way  of 
suggestion,  and  was   followed   with   good   results  at 

York  and  elsewhere.    At  this  time  I  was  stationed  at 

11 


1G2  The  Singing  Campaign. 

Leeds,  and  had  arranged,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Campbell  and  others,  a  private  concert  for  Brad- 
ford. Mr.  White  and  several  of  the  leading  clergymen, 
with  myself,  addressed  the  meeting,  and,  assisted  by  Mr. 
F.  Priestman,  about  £150  were  secured,  which  was  the 
largest  contribution  of  money  we  had  ever  received, 
either  in  Great  Britain  or  America,  as  the  result  of  a 
single  meeting.  Mr.  Edward  West,  a  member  of  the 
Society  of  Friends,  presided  at  our  gatherings.  Sir 
Titus  Salt,  who  was  unable  to  be  present,  sent  a  dona- 
tion of  £25.  The  Rev.  Eustace  Conder,  M.A,  chairman 
of  the  Congregational  Union,  gave  me  a  cordial  welcome 
to  Leeds,  commending  our  enterprise  to  Mr.  Edward 
Baines,  M  P.,  who  kindly  gave  his  patronage,  and  ad- 
dressed the  people  at  one  of  our  concerts.  Mr.  Conder 
also  introduced  us  to  the  deacons  of  his  church,  who  gave 
every  assistance  in  securing  patronage  and  in  adver- 
tising our  work.  The  constant  kindness  of  Dr.  Scat- 
tergood  and  his  wife,  members  of  that  church,  was 
among  our  most  grateful  experiences  in  this  country. 
The  Rev.  A.  Wood,  of  the  Free  Methodist  Church,  had 
met  us  at  Scarborough  and  prepared  the  way  for  the 
singers  in  many  of  the  churches ;  while  Mr.  Archibald 
Ramsden,  the  proprieter  of  a  large  music  warehouse, 
interested  himself  exceedingly  in  enabling  us  to  have 
a  reception  worthy  of  our  cause,  and  of  his  town.  The 
first  concert,  which  took  place  in  the  Town  Hall, 
afforded   greater  financial  results   than   any  we  had 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     163 

given  before  in  the  kingdom.  Subsequently  the 
mayor  of  the  town  honoured  us  by  presiding  at  one  of 
our  meetings,  and  the  Sabbath-school  children  gave 
a  liberal  donation  for  the  furnishing  of  a  room  in 
Jubilee  Hall,  to  be  named  after  Mr.  Conder's  Church. 
About  this  time  the  ministers  of  Huddersfield,  in 
concert  with  Mr.  Councillor  Denham,  provided  for  us  a 
grateful  welcome  ;  while  the  Rev.  Mi*.  Dale,  of  Halifax, 
arranged  for  a  concert  in  that  town.  Here  we  met 
John  Crossley,  Esq.,  M.P.,  whose  name  is  widely 
known.  The  mayor  presided  at  the  concert,  which 
was  crowded  to  overflowing.  In  thanking  him  and 
the  people  for  the  grand  ovation  we  had  received,  I 
ventured  to  say  that  two  things  were  coupled  in  my 
mind:  one  was  the  fact  that  we  were  in  the  town 
justly  celebrated  for  its  carpets,  and  the  other  that 
we  should  need  carpets  before  long  for  the  Jubilee 
Hall.  At  the  close  of  the  meeting,  while  bidding  Mr. 
Crossley  good-night,  he  promised  the  carpets. 

"  We  had  never  forgotten  our  promise  made  in  the 
summer  to  return  to  Hull,  and  accordingly  I  in- 
formed Messrs.  Preston  and  Holdich  we  would  visit 
that  town  in  December.  Mr.  Halley  went  on  and 
completed  arrangements  for  two  concerts,  which  were 
given,  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  who  were  in- 
terested. At  the  first  of  these  Prof  White  gave  an 
account  of  the  success  attained  since  our  last  visit,  and 
also  suggested  that,  as  many  persons  were  contributing 


164  The  Singing  Campaign. 

towards  the  furnishing  of  Jubilee  Hall,  it  had  occurred 
to  him  what  a  good  thing  it  would  be  for  the  students 
in  the  University  if  they  could  have  before  them  con- 
tinually an  object-lesson,  in  the  shape  of  some  memorial 
of  Wilberforce ;  it  would  be  a  good  remembrancer  of 
their  visit  to  the  native  town  of  this  great  emanci- 
pator, if  a  bust  or  picture  of  him  could  be  placed  in 
the  library  of  Fisk  University.  Subsequently  a  sub- 
scription was  raised,  mainly  through  the  great  exer- 
tions of  Mrs.  Preston  and  Miss  Holdich,  who  themselves 
collected  most  of  the  money,  and  a  fine  painting  of 
this  great  philanthropist  was  procured  and  presented 
to  the  Jubilee  Singers.  On  the  Sabbath  there  was  a 
large  gathering  of  Sunday-schools  in  the  artillery 
barracks,  and  about  three  thousand  children  were 
present.  The  assembly  was  presided  over  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Mackay,  author  of  '  Grace  and  Truth/  who 
exerted  a  healthful  influence  upon  the  singers  at  the 
time,  and  followed  them  with  affection  and  labours 
during  their  stay  in  England.  He  also  gave  the 
University  a  set  of  plates  of  his  justly  celebrated 
book. 

"  Mr.  W.  W.  Shaw,  of  Rochdale,  a  young  man  of  un- 
common enterprise,  had  advertised  our  coming  to  his 
town,  and  secured  all  the  needful  assistance  required 
for  success.  Rochdale,  which  is  the  home  of  the  Right 
Hon.  John  Bright,  can  boast  of  the  finest  Town  Hall 
we   have   seen  of  its  size.     This  was  filled   with  a 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     165 

superior  class  of  people  to  meet  us,  and  the  generous 
pride  they  took  in  advancing  our  interests  made  a 
great  impression  on  my  mind.  Though  Mr.  Bright 
was  not  present,  his  family  was  well  represented,  and 
subscribed  £10  for  a  room  to  bear  his  name  in  the 
Fisk  University.  Some  time  afterwards  he  wrote  the 
following,  by  way  of  introducing  us  to  Birmingham  : — 

"  <  Bochdale,  December  23rd,  1873. 
'"Dear  Sir,— 

"  c  I  have  heard  the  Jubilee  Singers,  and  they  have  been  in 
this  town,  where  they  met  with  great  success.  I  believe  they 
intend  to  pay  us  another  visit.  I  hope  Birmingham  will  receive 
them  kindly  ;  for  your  great  city  showed  a  wise  and  hearty 
sympathy  with  the  United  States  during  the  great  struggle 
which  delivered  the  slaves  from  their  bondage.  The  mission  of 
these  singers  is  one  deserving  of  all  support,  and  I  feel  very 
certain  it  will  find  a  multitude  of  friends  in  Birmingham. 

u  *I  am,  truly  yours, 

"  '  John  Bright.' 

"  As  most  of  Mr.  Bright's  letters  go  the  round  of  the 
papers,  what  he  says  in  commendation  is  ever  destined 
to  exert  great  influence.  It  was  so  in  the  case  of  this 
letter.  There  was  no  end  to  the  benefit  we  received 
through  it,  from  the  day  of  its  date  till  the  close  of 
our  campaign. 

"  At  Bolton  Mr.  Smithies  and  others  entered  into  our 
plans  with  perseverance  and  devotion.  As  the  result, 
an  audience  completely  filling  the  Town  Hall  awaited 
us  on  our  arrival,  the  mayor   occupying   the   chair 


10G  The  Singing  Campaign. 

With  pleasure  I  learned  that  the  Rev.  Chas.G-.  Finney, 
the  evangelist,  who  had  long  been  connected  with 
Oberlin  College  in  Ohio,  once  preached  to  the  people 
of  this  town  during  a  great  awakening.  Mr.  J.  P. 
Barlow,  who  had  given  us  his  patronage,  aided  him 
largely  in  his  work.  I  ventured,  therefore,  to  suggest 
that  as  Mr.  Finney  was  largely  identified  with  the 
education  of  the  officers  and  missionaries  of  the 
American  Missionary  Association,  it  might  be  a 
gratification  to  him  if  rooms  were  named  after  Mr. 
Barlow  and  himself  in  the  new  Jubilee  Hall.  The 
suggestion  was  thought  a  good  one,  and  Mr.  Barlow 
gave  us  £50  for  five  rooms.  About  this  time  Prof. 
White,  with  the  singers,  made  a  brief  visit — to 
complete  engagements  promoted  mainly  by  Mr. 
Halley — to  Dumfries,  Dunfermline,  Falkirk,  Hawick, 
and  elsewhere  in  Scotland,  where  they  were  received 
with  great  kindness.  Mr.  William  Kerr,  of  Dumfries, 
an  eminent  nurseryman  and  florist,  made  arrangements 
for  a  successful  concert;  and  to  the  kindness  shown 
the  singers  at  the  time,  he  added  the  honour  of 
bestowing  the  names  of  some  of  the  party  on  different 
species  of  flowers  which  he  had  developed  in  his 
conservatories.  He  also  presented  a  large  number 
of  seeds  of  rare  plants  to  Miss  Sheppard  for  the  Fisk 
University  grounds. 

"  While  these  engagements  in  Scotland  were  being 
fulfilled,  I  established  myself  at  Manchester  to  com- 


Work   in  the  Midland  Counties.     167 

plete  our  plans  for  the  midland  counties.  The  Hon. 
George  H.  Stuart,  of  America,  had  mentioned  our 
mission  to  Mr.  Henry  Hargreaves,  of  this  town.  Soon 
after  my  arrival  he  introduced  me  to  Mr.  Richard 
Johnson,  the  apostle  of  what  is  called  '  Ragged-school 
work '  in  this  country,  but  which  is  termed  '  Mission 
or  Sunday-school  work '  in  America.  This  brother  is 
a  master-workman;  he  understands  the  meaning  of 
1  principles  and  pressure.'  When  he  knows  he  is 
right,  he  goes  ahead;  and  thousands  of  poor  boys, 
and  poor  men  and  women  too,  know  the  magic  of  his 
voice,  and  the  bounty  of  his  purse  and  heart.  He  is 
not  one  of  your  '  goodish  men.'  He  puts  his  foot  upon 
the  rock ;  he  knows  the  value  of  a  financial  basis.  He 
will  make  money  for  you ;  but  knows  enough  to 
provide  for  himself  also,  and  in  this  sets  a  healthy 
example  to  young  men. 

"  As  he  had  had  experience  in  arranging  for  lectures 
and  large  religious  gatherings,  I  looked  upon  him 
from  the  first  as  a  most  valuable  assistant,  and  the 
love  I  bear  him  is  among  the  things  that  will  never 
die.  Mr.  Johnson  and  Mr.  William  Armitage  secured 
for  me  the  best  of  patronage,  with  the  mayor  of  Man- 
chester in  the  chair  for  the  first  night,  and  the  mayor 
of  Salford  for  the  second.  Our  plan  of  work  was 
this :  First,  ten  thousand  circulars  of  one  kind  were 
distributed  by  reliable  men  at  the  best  residences  in 
Manchester   and   in   the   surrounding  towns.     These 


168  The  Singing  Campaign. 

simply  announced  the  concerts.  Ten  thousand  other 
circulars,  with  names  of  patrons,  etc.,  were  prepared  for 
the  pews  of  churches.  Letters  were  written  to  lead- 
ing pastors,  who  were  solicited  to  allow  the  circulars 
to  be  placed  in  pews ;  then  a  man  was  sent  with  them 
to  make  sure  the  work  was  done.  Newspaper  articles 
were  prepared  by  our  friends  and  published  in  the 
papers,  and  large  photographs  of  the  singers  placed 
in  windows,  while  big  bills  were  posted  about  the 
city.  Ministers  were  also  interested  to  give  notice 
from  their  pulpits  of  the  object  of  our  mission  and 
the  date  of  our  coming.  This  variety  of  work  was 
needful  in  all  the  places  where  the  singers  were  to 
appear,  and  the  delays  in  getting  patronage  and 
securing  other  essential  arrangements  were  often 
exceedingly  embarrassing.  Help  could  be  obtained; 
but  men  able  to  achieve  success  in  our  work  were 
busy  achieving  success  for  themselves  in  other  ways ; 
while  men  who  were  disengaged,  were  not  competent 
to  grasp  the  business  and  push  it  to  a  successful  issue. 
Master- workmen  are  scarcely  ever  unemployed.  To 
this  amount  of  work,  which  must  be  done  under  the 
eye  of  some  one,  was  added  the  business  of  answering 
applications  for  the  singers  which  flowed  in  from 
every  quarter.  For  one,  not  acquainted  with  the 
different  towns,  it  was  impossible  to  decide  where  to 
go  without  much  investigation ;  while  it  was  equally 
important  to  see  that  you  did  not  place  yourself  under 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     169 

the  wrong  influences.  Many  offers  of  assistance  had 
to  be  declined  because  it  was  needful  for  success  that 
we  should  be  heralded  by  persons  of  great  influence. 
All  these  things  combined  brought  such  incessant 
labour  and  anxiety,  that  before  the  Manchester  con- 
certs occurred  I  found  myself  overcome  with  nervous 
exhaustion,  and  obliged  to  retire  from  the  centre  of 
business,  while  Mr.  Halley  and  my  wife  brought  me 
occasionally  a  statement  of  the  progress  of  the  work 
This  condition  of  affairs  threw  a  very  large  amount  of 
labour  upon  Mr.  Halley  and  Mr.  Johnson ;  but  Provi- 
dence favoured  our  movements,  and  the  four  Man- 
chester concerts  in  the  Free  Trade  Large  Hall  were 
pre-eminently  successful,  the  proceeds  amounting  to 
over  £1,200  from  sale  of  tickets,  and  the  profits  from 
the  sale  of  the '  History  of  the  Campaign  for  $20,000 ' 
for  a  single  night  equalled  £40,  or  more  than  $200. 
The  Rev.  A.  J.  Bray  arranged  a  Missionary  meeting 
at  the  Cavendish  Street  Chapel,  at  which  a  liberal 
contribution  was  made,  while  contributions  from  other 
services  swelled  the  amount  of  our  funds.  In  connec- 
tion with  the  Manchester  concerts  I  had  arranged  for 
three  at  Liverpool,  to  take  place  in  the  Philharmonic 
Hall.  Mr.  David  Stuart,  a  brother  of  George  H. 
Stuart,  of  America,  took  an  early  interest  in  our 
visit,  and  introduced  me  to  men  of  influence,  while 
Mr.  William  Crosfield  kindly  secured  the  patronage  of 
the  different  members  of  Parliament  and  other  dis- 


170  The  Singing  Campaign. 

tinguished  personages.  Mr.  Henry  Sudlow,  secretary 
of  the  Philharmonic  Society,  undertook  the  manage- 
ment of  the  sale  of  tickets,  while  the  Rev.  Hugh 
fitowell  Brown  promised  me  he  would  take  the  chair 
at  the  first  concert.  The  charges  for  the  Philharmonic 
Hall  being  very  high,  the  price  of  the  best  seats  was 
fixed  at  four  shillings.  The  method  of  advertising 
was  nearly  the  same  as  that  pursued  at  Manchester, 
and  the  receipts  of  the  concerts  were  very  encouraging, 
the  amount  taken  at  the  first  from  sale  of  tickets 
being  £325.  The  Daily  Albion  said  of  it,  "They 
had  not  sung  a  dozen  notes  when  the  audience  knew 
that  it  was  not  to  be  disappointed.  The  marvellous 
quality  of  the  voices,  that  strange  sympathetic  power, 
which  is  not  the  possession  of  an  individual  but  the 
dower  of  a  race, — which  has  often  been  described,  but 
can  only  be  known  by  hearing  it, — at  once  arrested 
attention.  On  the  whole  the  first  concert  of  the 
Jubilee  Minstrels  must  be  pronounced  a  great  treat 
and  a  genuine  success.'  The  singers  were  lodged  at 
the  North- Western  Hotel,  where  only  a  charge  of  8s. 
per  diem  each  was  made.  Here,  as  elsewhere  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  great  favour  was  shown  us  by  the 
hotel  proprietors.  In  America  we  had  experienced 
trouble  enough  from  this  class  of  public  benefactors ; 
but  no  more  magnanimous  or  liberal  treatment  was 
bestowed  on  the  Jubilee  Singers  in  this  country  than 
that  received  from  their  hands.     They  seemed  to  pride 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.    171 

themselves  in  showing  kindness,  and  in  reducing  their 
prices  to  the  very  lowest  in  order  to  aid  us.  Indeed, 
we  were  sometimes  fearful  lest  we  should  offend  be- 
cause unable  to  patronize  all  the  first-class  hotels  that 
were  desirous  to  give  us  a  welcome.  On  the  way  from 
Liverpool  to  Manchester  a  concert  was  given  at  St. 
Helens,  where  Mr.  Fen  wick  Allen  had  made  arrange- 
ments, which  proved  very  successful.  The  mayor,  who 
was  unable  to  preside,  sent  me  £5  for  the  cause.  Mr. 
Butcher,  of  Bury,  undertook  all  arrangements  for  a 
concert  in  his  town,  which  proved  a  financial  success. 
Before  the  meeting,  the  singers  met  a  large  number  of 
influential  ladies  and  gentlemen  at  tea,  and  passed 
a  very  pleasant  hour.  At  Doncaster  the  Rev.  G.  R. 
Bettis,  with  a  number  of  influential  Quakers  and 
Methodists,  helped  us ;  and,  though  they  had  only  a 
week's  notice,  the  Exchange,  holding  about  fourteen 
or  fifteen  hundred,  was  completely  filled.  They  also 
organized  Sunday  meetings,  which  were  addressed  by 
Messrs.  Dickerson  and  Halley,  and  at  which  collections 
were  made.  The  concerts  and  meetings  given  in  Janu- 
ary yielded  us  a  gross  income  of  $1 9,000.  So  much 
business  needed  to  be  created  and  completed  in 
about  a  month's  time,  while  the  amounts  received  were 
mostly  in  sums  of  from  Is.  to  3s." 

"  But,"  asked  the  doctor,  "  was  not  the  reputation 
of  the  singers  so  great  as  to  render  so  much  advertis- 
ing superfluous  ? " 


172  The  Singing  Campaign. 

"  We  scarcely  ever  had  the  greatest  possible  amount 
of  money  in  the  house,"  I  went  on  to  say ;  "  for  though 
a  moderate-sized  hall  could  be  filled  at  low  prices, 
with  only  the  ordinary  methods  of  advertising  used 
by  persons  giving  public  entertainments,  yet  in  order 
to  sell  a  large  number  of  reserved  seat  tickets  at  3s. 
each,  a  great  amount  of  pressure  was  needed,  while 
the  space  that  might  well  be  occupied  by  such  people 
was  hardly  ever  filled.  These  facts  were  constantly 
before  us,  and  had  their  influence  in  all  our  methods 
of  work.  By  the  1st  of  February  I  had  so  far 
recovered  as  to  venture  a  journey  to  the  South  of 
England  to  advise  respecting  work  in  London,  Brigh- 
ton, and  elsewhere.  During  these  days  Prof.  White 
was  fully  occupied,  preparing  programmes,  giving 
concerts,  and  replying  to  invitations  to  breakfast, 
dinner,  and  tea,  to  asylums,  schools,  and  churches, — in 
a  word,  invitations  of  every  description  from  those 
interested  in  the  Jubilee  Singers.  As  we  asked  the 
public  for  their  benefactions,  the  public,  after  render- 
ing assistance,  wished  to  bestow,  and  also  to  receive, 
many  favours.  And  as  Prof.  White  accompanied 
the  singers  at  concerts,  and  lodged  with  them  at 
hotels,  very  much  of  the  pressure  of  this  kind  of 
work  fell  upon  him.  To  this  must  be  added  the 
business  of  caring  for  the  various  wants  of  eleven 
young  people,  who  had  been  brought  into  very  pro- 
minent notice  without  passing  through  the  long  course 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     173 

usually  pursued  by  persons  who  achieve  distinction. 
These  varied  cares  were  as  much  as  one  man  could 
possibly  endure. 

"  At  Brighton  I  called  upon  the  Rev.  Mr.  Albrighton, 
who  had  met  us  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  and  who  at 
my  request  had  engaged  the  large  Dome  of  the  Pavilion 
for  two  concerts.  When  he  saw  how  very  ill  I  was, 
he  kindly  took  me  to  Mr.  Beves,  a  prominent  Method- 
ist brother,  and  asked  him  if  he  could  not  aid  me. 
Accordingly  I  explained  to  these  brethren  what  I 
wished  done,  upon  which  they  assumed  the  responsi- 
bility of  securing  patronage  and  advertising  the  con- 
certs, while  I  repaired  to  lodgings  in  the  hope  that  a 
few  days  of  absolute  quiet  would  restore  my  strength. 
I  had  hardly  become  settled  for  rest  before  receiving 
a  telegram  stating  that  Mr.  Halley,  after  his  laborious 
efforts  in  arranging  concerts  at  Stockport,  Macclesfield, 
and  elsewhere,  was  entirely  overcome  by  work,  and 
that  the  doctor  would  not  allow  him  to  give  the  least 
attention  to  business.  Meanwhile,  Mr.  White's  family 
at  Glasgow  were  ill,  and  in  a  disturbed  state  of  mind, 
resulting  in  part  from  the  fact  that  their  servant-girl 
had  been  taken  ill  with  small-pox.  Miss  Gilbert  was 
still  unable  to  render  service,  and  was  staying  with 
Mrs.  White.  All  these  circumstances  were  exceedingly 
trying,  and  especially  to  Mr.  White,  who  was  obliged 
to  remain  with  the  singers  or  abandon  the  work  that 
had  been  arranged  for   February.     One  concert  was 


174  The  Singing  Campaign. 

given  at  Wakefield,  under  arrangements  made  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Whitamore,  and  two  at  Sheffield,  where  Mr. 
Samuel  Doncaster,  and  Dr.  Webster,  the  American 
consul,  had  been  assiduous  in  arousing  this  famous  old 
town  to  a  genuine  enthusiasm  for  our  cause.  A  large 
new  hall  had  been  completed  about  the  time  of  our 
visit,  and  the  audience  that  welcomed  the  singers  was 
at  once  attractive  and  profitable.  There  were  very 
heavy  fogs  during  these  days,  and  the  effect  of  them, 
especially  upon  Mr.  White,  whose  lungs  were  not 
strong,  was  serious.  Soon  after  learning  of  Mr. 
Halley's  illness  I  went  on  to  Birmingham  and  sta- 
tioned myself  there  to  provide  for  work  in  that 
vicinity.  At  Derby  I  met  Mr.  White  and  the  singers, 
who  were  fulfilling  an  appointment  arranged  by  Mr. 
A.  Butterworth.  Here  very  great  interest  in  our  work 
was  manifested,  and  large  donations  given  in  response 
to  Mr.  Dickerson's  appeal.  As  the  gross  income  of 
our  concerts  at  this  time  averaged  nearly  £200  per 
night,  and  as  we  were  sure  it  was  'now  or  never' 
with  us,  Prof.  White  and  I  decided  that,  notwith- 
standing the  illness  of  his  family,  Mr.  Halley,  Miss 
Gilbert,  and  myself,  it  was  plainly  our  duty  to  go 
forward  with  the  work.  I  am  sure  no  one  can  ever 
estimate  the  terrible  sacrifice  this  resolve  was  to  him, 
considering  the  condition  of  his  wife's  health  at  the 
time.  As  for  myself,  I  dared  not  undergo  the  excite- 
ment of  a  concert,  while  the  pressure  of  business,  that 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     175 

could  not  be  postponed,  demanded  all  my  strength. 
Mr.  White  was  called  upon  either  to  sacrifice  his  work, 
with  the  great  income  that  was  being  received  for 
missionary  purposes,  or  his  desire  to  be  present  with 
his  family  in  their  sore  trials ;  for  Christ  and  His 
Gospel  he  chose  to  deny  himself.  After  he  had  ful- 
filled engagements  at  Wolverhampton,  promoted  by 
Mr.  William  Bird,  and  at  Coventry,  where  Mr.  Thomas 
Beamish  had  rendered  me  much  assistance,  he  went 
on  with  the  singers  to  Norwich  on  Saturday,  to  fulfil 
engagements  which  Mr.  J.  J.  Jarrold  had  made  for  the 
following  week.  While  he  was  at  that  town  and 
burdened  with  the  complicated  duties  imposed  by  the 
6ickness  of  all  his  associates,  he  received  intelligence 
that  impressed  him  with  the  conviction  that  his  wife 
was  more  seriously  ill  than  he  had  supposed.  He  im- 
mediately left  for  Glasgow  and  I  came  to  Norwich  to 
assume  his  responsibilities  as  far  as  I  could.  On 
reaching  his  family,  Mr.  White  discovered  that  his 
wife,  who  was  suffering  from  typhoid  fever,  had  sunk 
very  rapidly  and  was  probably  past  recovery.  No 
endeavors  of  the  ablest  physicians  were  of  any 
avail,  and  in  less  than  two  days  after  his  arrival 
Mrs.  Laura  Cravath  White  passed  away  and  entered 
upon  her  reward.  She  had  been  a  missionary  of 
the  American  Missionary  Association  at  the  Fisk 
University,  where,  by  her  rare  good  sense  and  kindly 
disposition,  she  had  exerted  great  influence.  Her 
health  had  been  impaired  for  several  years,  and  at 


176  The  Singing  Campaign. 

times  she  suffered  acutely  both  in  body  and  mind.  A 
knowledge  of  these  things  added  to  the  anxiety  con- 
tinually experienced  by  Mr.  White  in  all  his  travels 
with  the  singers.  Her  death  to  him  was  a  terrible 
blow,  and  one  from  which  a  person  of  his  exquisitely 
delicate  sensibilities  could  not  easily  recover;  while 
all  who  knew  her  felt  that  they  had  lost  a  strong  sup- 
port, a  wise  counsellor,  and  a  loving  friend.  The  Rev. 
Mr.  Somerville,  Messrs.  Moody  and  Sankey,  Mr.  John 
Burns,  and  Mr.  Colin  Brown,  with  others,  extended 
every  office  of  labour,  sympathy,  and  affection  to 
Mr.  White  in  the  day  of  his  great  sorrow.  Mr. 
James  Stuart,  of  Manchester,  tendered  him  the  hospi- 
talities of  his  home  for  his  motherless  children ;  and 
God  seemed  to  speak  through  his  little  boy,  who 
greatly  surprised  him  at  family  prayers  by  reciting, 
1  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled ;  ye  believe  in  God/ 
Mr.  White's  bereavement  was  followed  by  loss  of  sleep 
and  appetite,  which  so  reduced  his  strength  as  to 
render  it  impossible  for  him  to  take  a  very  active  part 
during  the  remainder  of  the  campaign,  while  at  one 
time  he  was  utterly  prostrated  by  hemorrhage  of  the 
lungs,  which  led  his  friends  for  many  days  nearly  to 
despair  of  his  life. 

"In  the  condition  of  affairs  at  the  time  of  Mrs. 
White's  death  our  thoughts  of  the  demands  of  busi- 
ness were  in  a  measure  obscured  by  our  troubles. 
Mr.  Halley  and  Miss  Gilbert  were  still  sick,  and  Mr. 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     177 

White  was  away ;  but  the  work  must  go  on,  as  the 
routes  had  been  laid  out  and  the  appointments  made. 
I  had  availed  myself  for  some  weeks  of  the  services 
of  Mr.  Matthew  Lawson,  of  Leeds,  while  my  wife, 
who,  like  Mrs.  White,  had  come  to  the  country  without 
any  relation  to  the  work,  or  expense  to  the  mission, 
had  volunteered  what  help  she  was  able  to  render. 
On  reaching  Norwich,  to  fill  Mr.  White's  place,  I  found 
many  circumstances  favourable  for  success,  and  was 
encouraged  by  the  kind  attentions  of  numerous  friends, 
who  contributed  both  time  and  money  to  our  cause. 
At  this  place  Mr.  Dickerson  received  liberal  donations 
for  the  library  fund.  Our  next  appointment  was  at 
Ipswich,  famous  with  memories  of  Clarkson,  whose 
life  had  been  devoted  to  the  abolition  of  slavery.  Mr. 
Rees,  after  I  had  informed  him  of  Mr.  Halley's  sick- 
ness, gathered  the  people  for  our  concert  in  the  best 
possible  way.  The  mayor  (Dr.  Chevallier)  occupied 
the  chair.  During  the  interval  between  the  parts  I 
stated  the  business  the  American  Missionary  Associa- 
tion had  in  hand,  and  gave  an  account  of  what  was 
being  done  for  the  furnishing  of  Jubilee  Hall,  after 
which  Mr.  Lewis  Goss  gave  Mr.  Watkins  £10  for  a 
room,  and  £10  more  was  the  next  day  given  by  repre- 
sentatives of  Needham  Market  Temperance  Society ; 
while  Mr.  J.D.  Piper  presented  us  with  copies  of  the  por- 
trait of  Mr.  Thomas  Clarkson  for  the  Fisk  University. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Matthew  Robertson,  of  Cambridge,  had 

12 


178  The  Singing  Campaign. 

invited  us  to  his  town,  and  had  taken  upon  himself  the 
oversight  of  all  the  details  needful  for  giving  us  a 
grand  welcome  to  this  old  city  of  colleges.  The  chair 
was  taken  at  the  concert  by  Neville  Goodman,  Esq., 
M.A.,  and  an  overflowing  audience  was  very  generous 
in  its  sympathy  and  applause.  Money  was  given  for 
a  room  on  condition  that  it  should  bear  the  name 
of  Dr.  Kobertson,  who  had  contributed  so  largely  in 
furnishing  his  townspeople  with  the  pleasure  of  hear- 
ing and  aiding  the  Jubilee  Singers.  No  better  report 
can  be  given  of  the  impression  made  than  is  found  in 
his  own  words  when  he  said,  '  Their  songs  vary  greatly. 
At  one  time  it  is  the  wail  of  a  heart  that  is  breaking; 
at  another,  it  is  a  crash  like  the  trumpet  of  doom; 
and  again  it  is  the  sweet  lingering  cadence  breathed 
by  a  glorified  soul.  But  whatsoever  be  the  theme  of 
the  strain,  it  is  always  intensely  real,  and  hence 
electric  in  its  power.  The  musician  and  the  philo- 
sopher are  alike  baffled  in  the  attempt  to  give  a 
scientific  explanation  of  the  spell  they  throw  upon  an 
audience.  But  the  spell  is  there ;  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  its  secret  lies  among  the  deep  springs  of  the  heart 
of  man,  which  are  too  seldom  touched." 

"  Mr.  Thomas  Cook,  the  excursionist,  had  taken  a 
great  interest  in  all  the  movements  of  the  singers 
from  the  time  of  their  arrival,  and  had  often  counselled 
me  respecting  our  methods  of  work.  I  asked  him, 
therefore,  to  assume  the  labour  preparatory  for  our 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     170 

introduction  at  Leicester,  where  his  family  reside. 
As  he  was  from  home  most  of  the  time,  the  greater 
part  of  the  management  fell  upon  his  wife  and  daugh- 
ter, who,  in  company  with  Miss  Deacon,  provided  for 
our  reception.  I  never  met  with  more  kindly  or 
efficient  workers.  Mr.  Ellis,  the  President  of  the 
Midland  Railway,  invited  me  to  his  house  and 
confirmed  his  expression  of  sympathy  by  giving  me 
£20  for  our  mission.  The  Rev  Mr.  Ryder,  of  Nott- 
ingham, very  kindly  secured  for  us  patronage,  and  Mr. 
Henry  Farmer,  the  proprietor  of  a  music  warehouse, 
advertised  our  work.  The  singers  made  their  stay  at 
the  George  Hotel,  and  received  from  the  hands  of  the 
landlady  such  attentions  and  encouragement  as  won 
for  herself  the  love  of  the  entire  party.  Mr.  Alderman 
Howitts,  the  mayor  of  Nottingham,  occupied  the 
chair.  The  house  was  densely  crowded  in  every  part, 
and  especial  mention  was  made  in  the  papers  of  the 
solo  sung  by  Miss  Mabel  Lewis.  The  success  was 
beyond  all  reasonable  expectations,  and  fully  justified 
the  reputation  of  the  town  for  its  patronage  of  good 
enterprises.  The  Rev.  C.  Clements  kindly  invited 
Thomas  Rutting  to  return  on  the  following  Sabbath 
for  the  purpose  of  addressing  a  missionary  meeting  in 
the  interest  of  the  fund  for  furnishing  rooms,  and  the 
invitation  was  accepted  and  a  liberal  contribution 
made. 

*  Mr.  John  Bright  in  his  letter  said  that  Birming- 


180  The  Singing  Campaign. 

ham  had  manifested  great  interest  in  the  struggle  in 
the  United  States  for  the  overthrow  of  slavery,  and 
we  had  expected  a  kindly  co-operation  from  its  in- 
habitants. Early  in  the  winter  I  called  upon  Mr.  F. 
Hine,  and  with  him  visited  Mr.  Arthur  Albright,  whose 
name  had  long  been  familiar  in  America  as  a  philan- 
thropist. Mr.  Albright  entered  into  our  plans  and 
contributed  to  the  funds  we  were  raising.  Mr.  Hine 
formed  a  committee,  who  performed  a  very  large 
amount  of  work  to  secure  the  greatest  possible  results 
for  the  singers.  Meanwhile  Birmingham  was  ex- 
periencing great  agitation  resulting  from  meetings  of 
the  school-board.  Great  reforms  are  usually  centred 
in  some  locality  from  which  influences  issue.  It 
seemed  to  me  that  reforms  for  the  more  liberal  educa- 
tion of  children  had  their  centre  in  this  town.  School- 
board  meetings  were  the  exciting  incidents  of  the  day, 
and  no  less  a  personage  than  a  daughter  of  the  family 
of  Burgess  was  a  member  of  the  board,  and  sat  among 
the  distinguished  friends  of  education.  The  Rev.  R. 
W.  Dale,  M.A.,  the  successor  of  John  Angell  James,  was 
a  leading  spirit  at  these  meetings,  and  famous  through- 
out the  midland  counties  for  his  advocacy  of  a  school 
system  that  should  be  national  rather  than  sectarian. 
As  we  also  were  furthering  work  for  the  better  edu- 
cation of  the  poor,  we  expected  great  sympathy,  and 
in  this  we  were  not  disappointed.  The  mayor,  Mr. 
Chamberlain,  granted  us  the  use  of  the  Town  Hall  at  a 


Work  in  the  Midland  Counties.     181 

reduced  rate,  and  took  the  chair  at  our  first  concert. 
He  also  made  a  felicitous  speech,  and  contributed  to 
our  funds.  A  very  large  audience  greeted  us,  and  the 
generous  co-operation  of  the  inhabitants  fully  sus- 
tained the  good  name  which  this  great  manufacturing 
town  bears  in  the  United  States.  At  the  second 
concert  the  chairman  gave  us  money  for  a  room,  while 
Mr.  Dale  arranged  a  large  missionary  meeting,  which 
was  addressed  by  Mr.  Dickerson  on  the  Sabbath. 
And  thus  ended  the  midland  county  campaign,  which 
was  at  once  fraught  with  our  bitterest  trials  and 
our  greatest  financial  success." 


182  The  Singing  Campaign. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE   CLOSING   OF  THE   CAMPAIGN. 

"  'Way  over  in  the  Egypt  land 

You  shall  gain  the  victory. 

'Way  over  in  the  Egypt  land, 

You  shall  gain  the  day. 
March  on,  and  you  shall  gain  the  victory, 
March  on,  and  you  shall  gain  the  day." — Slave  Song. 

T,^ROM  Jerusalem  the  doctor  and  I  proceeded  to 
Port  Said,  with  the  intent  of  passing  through  the 
Suez  Canal  to  the  confines  of  the  Red  Sea.  As  we 
neared  the  locality  where  it  is  presumed  the  Israelites 
crossed,  the  doctor  observed  that,  judging  from  the 
slave  songs  he  had  heard  in  which  there  was  mention 
of  "  Egypt  Land,"  of  Moses  smiting  the  water,  and  the 
drowning  of  "  ole  Pharaoh,'1  he  was  led  to  believe  that 
the  analogy  between  the  bondage  of  Israel  and  that  of 
the  American  slave  had  familiarized  the  Freed  men  more 
with  Egypt  than  with  any  other  portion  of  Africa,  and 
indeed  he  believed  that  Egypt  would  be  an  attractive 
field  of  missionary  labour  for  the  ex-slave.  As  I  had 
ever  entertained  the  wish  that  the  missionary  might 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       183 

be  sent  at  once  into  the  arena  of  the  equatorial  hunt- 
ing grounds,  from  whence  so  many  millions  of  slaves 
had  been  bought  or  stolen,  I  made  him  no  answer. 
On  nearing  Cairo  he  resumed  the  subject  by  calling 
my  attention  to  the  complexion  of  the  Egyptians. 

"  They  look,"  he  said,  "  generally  just  like  American 
Freedmen ;  they  are  intelligent,  and  very  eager  to  ac- 
quire different  languages.  They  represent  all  the  tribes 
of  Africa,  and  if  you  had  here  a  missionary  school,  like 
the  Hampton  Normal  Institute,  or  like  the  Protestant 
College  at  Beirut,  you  could  supply  the  agencies  need- 
ful for  the  evangelization  of  the  equatorial  regions. 
The  Moslems,"  he  went  on  to  say,  "  had  gone  down 
from  Egypt  and  Barbary  and  made  proselytes  of  a 
people  in  Africa  occupying  an  amount  of  territory 
equal  in  extent  to  Europe." 

He  then  took  a  map  and  explained  to  me  how 
already  a  railway  was  being  constructed  along  the 
Nile  to  Khartoum,  a  point  half-way  to  the  equator, 
and  assured  me  that  in  time  the  road  would  be 
extended  to  Gondokoro,  less  than  five  degrees  latitude 
north,  and  in  close  proximity  to  a  lake  system  said  to 
be  seven  hundred  miles  in  extent. 

"  As  one  great  essential,"  he  continued,  "for  the  de- 
velopment of  Egyptian  civilization  is  coal,  which  exists 
in  abundance  in  the  territory  south  of  the  Great  Lakes, 
there  is  reason  to  hope  this  road  will  be  completed. 
Then  your  missionary  can  go  from  London  to  Lake 


134  The  Singing  Campaign. 

Albert  N'yanza,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  slave-hunting 
grounds,  in  nine  days,  or  from  Alexandria  in  three." 

"  Egypt,"  I  said,  "  must  be  the  New  York  of  Africa, 
while  its  Chicago  will  doubtless  be  established  on  one 
of  the  great  equatorial  lakes." 

"Yes,"  rejoined  the  doctor;  "and  as  in  America  it  is 
entirely  compatible  to  educate  missionaries  at  Bangor 
or  And  over  to  labour  at  Mobile  or  New  Orleans,  so 
it  is  equally  simple  to  train  workers  in  Egypt  for 
Central  Africa.  We  cannot  at  present  do  the  details 
needful  for  the  evangelization  of  the  Soudan  on  the 
ground.  Teachers  and  preachers  for  that  people,  how- 
ever, maybe  prepared  where  the  climate  and  civilization 
is  favourable,  and  these  may  go  out  to  teach  and 
evangelize." 

"  But,"  I  said,  "  I  have  just  been  reading  Captain 
Speke,  and  find  that  when  he  stood  at  Ripon  Falls,  on 
the  shore  of  the  Victoria  N'yanza,  he  was  led  to  ex- 
claim, '  What  a  place  this  would  be  for  missionaries ! 
If  farming  were  introduced  by  them  they  might  have 
hundreds  of  pupils.'  I  also  find  that  during  the 
extreme  heat  experienced  in  these  regions  the  ther- 
mometer only  rose  to  92°,  while  the  mean  temperature 
for  the  year  was  estimated  at  68°.  Why  would  it  not 
be  best  to  go  at  once  either  by  Zanzibar  or  Egypt  to 
these  latitudes,  and  found  your  Chicago ;  or,  as  I  may 
more  fittingly  say,  establish  your  missionary  college  ?  " 
"  There  is  no  stable  government  to  protect  you,"  ho 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       185 

said,  "  or  civilization  upon  which  to  build  your  school 
in  the  Soudan,  as  yet.  In  Egypt,  however,  you  have 
a  base  for  operations ;  you  should  learn  a  lesson  from 
the  apostles,  who  worked  on  the  tide  of  civilization ! " 

"  These  things  are  doubtless  true,"  I  replied ;  "  but 
great  success  has  been  achieved  by  English  and  German 
missionaries  on  the  Gold  Coast ;  while  at  Sierra  Leone, 
Liberia,  and  Cape  Palmas,  the  English  and  Americans 
number  their  converts  by  thousands.  At  Cape  Colony, 
KafFraria,  Bechuana,  Natal,  and  other  southern  regions 
a  great  work  has  been  accomplished  by  missionary 
societies  of  different  Protestant  countries ;  while  mis- 
sions at  Madagascar,  an  island  off  the  south-east  coast 
of  Africa,  have  as  many  as  67,388  church  members. 
It  is  not  so  much  where  in  Africa  work  should  be  done, 
as  how  we  can  find  the  men  and  the  means  to  do  it. 
There  are  many  healthy  lands,  located  very  favourably, 
awaiting  missionary  labours." 

By  this  time  we  had  reached  Cairo,"  where  we 
visited  the  mission  established  by  a  daughter  of  Arch- 
bishop Whately,  and  also  one  sustained  by  the  United 
Presbyterians  of  America;  but  these  agencies  were 
utterly  inadequate  to  keep  pace  with  the  rapid 
growth  of  Egyptian  civilization,  which  is  fast  extend- 
ing itself  towards  equatorial  Africa,  The  doctor 
and  I  took  a  fancy  to  make  our  journey  to  the 
Pyramids  at  a  time  which  would  enable  us  to  reach 
them  about  dawn  of  day,  and,  ascending  to  the  sum- 


186  The  Singing  Campaign. 

mit  of  Cheops,  we  endeavoured  to  pledge  ourselves 
anew  to  labour  for  African  evangelization,  wherever 
the  most  open  and  urgent  fields  for  effort  should 
present  themselves,  and  that,  as  all  missionary  labour 
for  the  Freedmen  of  America  looked  towards  Africa, 
we  should  study  diligently  how  best  to  fill  the  hand 
with  heaven's  blessing  that  Ethiopia  was  stretching 
out  to  God.  When  we  had  done  this,  it  was  under- 
stood that  I  should,  in  narrating  the  closing  scenes  in 
the  Jubilee  Singers'  Campaign  for  £10,000,  speak  of 
some  of  the  hopeful  characteristics  developed  in  their 
journeyings,  and  keep  in  mind  that  the  work  they 
represented  would  never  be  ended  till  the  whole  of 
Africa  was  brought  to  Christ.    . 

"  As  to  the  singers  themselves,"  I  said,  "  they  found 
that  on  the  whole  it  was  easier  for  them  to  do  their 
work  in  Great  Britain  than  it  had  been  in  America. 
The  distance  to  be  travelled  from  town  to  town  when 
giving  concerts  was  not  so  great.  The  climate  was 
not  cold  in  winter,  while  they  were  never  hindered 
by  ice  or  snow.  The  fogs  and  dampness  made  it 
needful  for  them  to  exercise  great  care  in  dull  or 
rainy  weather;  but  apart  from  this  there  was  little 
to  embarrass  them.  Few  of  them  suffered  from  sick- 
ness, and  at  the  end  of  the  campaign  they  appeared 
as  strong  and  courageous  as  ever.  The  attentions 
they  received  had  become  so  common  that  they  were 
not  especially  flattered ;  indeed,  so  much  of  this  was 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.      187 

bestowed  after  they  had  exerted  themselves  to  the 
utmost  to  do  well,  that  they  were  exhausted  in  receiv- 
ing it,  and  it  often  became  a  rather  irksome  addition 
to  their  labours.  There  is  an  amount  of  attention  that 
serves  as  a  stimulus,  and,  indeed,  as  a  healthy  support; 
but  when  a  certain  limit  is  reached,  every  excess  is 
a  burden.  Popular  men,  and  women  as  well,  doubt- 
less often  suffer  more  from  undue  attentions  than 
unknown  persons  from  a  lack  of  notice.  A  wise 
providence  seems  to  balance  our  circumstances  so  as 
to  give  to  every  man  a  penny.  I  think  there  were 
many  hopeful  characteristics  developed  in  the  stu- 
dents during  both  their  American  and  European 
campaigns.  One  was  a  desire  to  do  their  work  well : 
they  generally  fully  realized  how  much  depended 
upon  that.  Another  was  a  disposition  to  convince 
people  that  the  Freedmen  could  appreciate  the  efforts 
put  forth  for  their  advancement,  and  that  such  efforts, 
so  far  as  they  were  concerned,  had  not  been  expended 
in  vain.  They  were  also  neat  in  their  habits,  and 
careful  in  their  use  of  language.  I  never  heard  an 
immodest  word  from  one  of  them,  or  observed  an 
impropriety  of  deportment  in  the  intercourse  between 
the  gentlemen  and  ladies  of  the  party,  during  the  two 
years  I  was  associated  with  them ;  and  this,  I  think, 
is  as  much  as  could  be  said  of  any  eleven  young 
people  born  out  of  slavery.  The  most  of  them  were 
careful  of  their  clothing,  and  saving  of  money,  while 


188  The  Singing  Campaign. 

their  great  ambition  seemed  to  be  for  advancement 
in  their  studies.  Few,  if  any  of  them,  were  content 
with  their  attainments,  and  I  think  none  of  them 
would  knowingly  do  anything  to  weaken  the  con- 
fidence of  their  many  thousand  generous  friends.  Mr. 
White's  singleness  of  purpose  and  rare  taste  was  of 
great  assistance  to  them  in  almost  every  respect ; 
while  the  counsels  and  care  of  Miss  Gilbert,  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Gilbert  of  Fredonia,  New  York,  were 
of  constant  assistance  in  all  matters  pertaining  to  their 
public  life.  The  young  men  often  mentioned  in  their 
brief  public  addresses  how  very  desirable  it  would  be 
to  prepare  the  Freedmen  for  missionaries  to  Africa; 
and  the  last  time  I  heard  Mr.  Dickerson  speak,  he 
gave  the  impression  that  he  was  about  to  enter  upon 
studies  to  fit  himself  for  the  work  of  a  missionary  in 
that  land. 

"  As  to  the  closing  work  of  the  campaign,"  I  con- 
tinued, "it  embraced  work  done  in  Wales  and  the 
south  of  England.  Mr.  Halley  and  Miss  Gilbert  had 
by  this  time  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  enabled  to 
proceed  with  their  labours,  and  the  pressure  of  busi- 
ness was  more  easily  borne.  Mr.  J.  B.  Graham,  of 
Newport,  in  Monmouthshire,  received  us  when  we 
came  down  from  Birmingham,  and  the  large  Victoria 
Hall  was  crowded  to  its  utmost  with  people  waiting 
to  welcome  the  singers.  We  had  often  heard  it  said 
that   the  Welsh  were  not  only  exceedingly  fond  of 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       189 

music,  but  filled  with  religious  devotion  as  well ;  and 
what  we  experienced  in  Newport  fully  justified  this 
report.  As  we  only  proposed  to  visit  four  towns  in 
this  Principality,  we  went  from  Newport  to  Swansea 
for  our  next  engagement.  On  our  arrival  we  weie 
honoured  with  much  attention  at  the  Maxwell  Arms 
Hotel,  and  received  visits  from  prominent  towns- 
people. The  audience  at  Swansea  was  very  large, 
and  the  interest  awakened  by  the  singers  unusual. 
During  the  intermission  I  made  a  statement  of  our 
success  and  necessities,  telling  the  people  that  we 
wished  to  secure  money  for  rooms.  The  chairman, 
after  endorsing  our  mission,  walked  down  through 
the  audience  and  collected  from  one  and  another  more 
than  sufficient  for  the  furnishing  of  one,  to  bear  the 
name  of  Swansea.  The  weather  was  fine,  and  during 
Saturday  we  visited  Oystermouth  Castle  and  other 
places  of  interest.  On  Tuesday  we  were  engaged  at 
Cardiff,  where  the  Rev.  D.  Howell,  of  the  Established 
Church,  had  favoured  me  with  assistance.  In  him  we 
found  a  representative  of  the  genuine  vicar.  He 
looked  after  the  temporal  as  well  as  the  spiritual 
wants  of  his  flock;  and  the  kindness  he  manifested 
to  poor  people  calling  on  him  for  assistance  com- 
pletely won  my  heart.  We  were  also  indebted  to 
Mr.  Jones,  proprietor  of  a  large  book  warehouse  and 
printing  establishment,  who  did  all  in  his  power  to 
make  our  concert  a  success,  and  insisted  on  undertake 


190  The  Singing  Campaign. 

ing  the  sale  of  our  tickets  gratis.  Our  concert  was 
given  in  the  Temperance  Town  Chapel,  where  every 
precaution  had  been  taken  to  avoid  a  crush  of  people, 
on  account  of  the  great  demand  for  tickets.  The 
mayor  took  the  chair,  and  at  the  intermission,  the 
audience  being  in  a  most  generous  mood,  some  one 
proposed  that  boxes  be  passed  to  gather  up  contribu- 
tions for  a  room  to  bear  the  name  of  Cardiff.  A  very 
willing  response  was  made,  the  collection  amounting 
to  nearly  enough  for  two.  A  concert  was  also  given 
at  Merthyr  Tydvil. 

"  If  our  engagements  had  allowed,  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  we  might  have  secured  a  much  larger 
harvest  among  the  very  appreciative  and  kindly  dis- 
posed people  of  these  towns. 

"Mr.  Samuel  Budgett,  of  Bristol,  a  son  of  'The 
Successful  Merchant,'  the  history  of  whose  benevolent 
acts  is  well  known  in  America,  had  heard  the  students 
in  London.  I  had  applied  to  him  for  co-operation 
early  in  the  winter,  and  most  of  the  excellent  arrange- 
ments for  this  town  were  completed  under  his  super- 
vision. Leading  citizens  gave  their  patronage,  and 
the  mayor  promised  to  take  the  chair.  As  Mr.  George 
Muller's  orphanage  is  situated  on  the  Ashley  Downs, 
near  Bristol,  I  had  hoped  that  the  students  might  get 
some  adequate  idea  of  the  method  of  his  work,  as  a 
suggestion  to  them  during  future  labours.  I  therefore 
made  the  acquaintance  of  Mr.  Muller,  and  stated  to  him 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       191 

the  object  of  our  enterprise.  It  was  on  the  Sabbath,  and 
he  had  been  preaching  to  a  newly-established  church. 
I  remember  particularly  the  impression  he  made  upon 
me  respecting  his  business  capacity.  I  thought  he 
would  have  been  as  distinguished  if  he  had  been  a 
banker  or  merchant  as  he  now  was  as  a  philanthropist. 
His  mind  is  very  clear  and  well  trained,  and  the  steps 
he  takes  in  whatever  he  does  are  judiciously  chosen. 
When  I  saw  the  five  massive  stone  buildings  on  a 
hill  overlooking  a  beautiful  stretch  of  open  country, 
and  observed  the  neatness  and  order  of  all  their  ap- 
pointments, and  learned  the  successive  steps  he  pursued 
in  raising  the  money,  purchasing  the  ground,  and 
putting  up  the  buildings,  one  after  another,  till  he  had 
made  ample  room  for  two  thousand  children,  I  under- 
stood that  his  prayers  were  accompanied  with  superior 
sagacity.  He  said  to  me  that  his  object  had  been  to 
make  it  known  how  God  answered  prayer,  and  that 
the  five  buildings  were  monuments  of  God's  faithful- 
ness ;  that  by  them  it  could  be  seen  that  even  in  our 
day  God  is  a  present  help  to  aid  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  great  things  for  Himself.  Mr.  Muller  also  told 
me  that  the  income  of  the  orphanage  during  one  year 
equalled  £50,000,  or  $250,000.  Some  days  after  this 
interview  Mrs.  Muller  wrote  to  me  for  the  purpose  of 
furthering  our  wishes  respecting  a  visit  of  the  Jubilee 
Singers,  but  other  engagements  prevented  its  fulfilment. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Doudney  had  heard  the  singers  in  London 


192  The  Singing  Campaign. 

and  very  kindly  wrote  an  article  in  his  own  name,  and 
published  it  in  one  of  the  papers.  He  also  took  the 
chair  in  the  absence  of  the  mayor  at  the  Victoria 
Rooms,  the  first  night  a  concert  was  given  in  Clifton. 
Mr.  Cook,  a  young  man  in  the  employment  of  Mr. 
Budgett,  volunteered  much  service  in  furthering  our 
arrangements,  and  generous  citizens  subscribed  money 
for  furnishing  two  rooms  in  the  Jubilee  Hall — one  to 
bear  the  name  of  Colston  and  the  other  Livingstone. 
Our  visit  to  Bristol  was  one  replete  with  encouraging 
circumstances,  and  the  proceeds  of  the  concerts  large, 
considering  the  size  of  the  hall  where  they  took  place. 
Although  we  had  many  generous  promises  of  co-opera- 
tion if  we  would  visit  other  large  towns  in  the  west 
of  England,  we  only  closed  with  the  overtures  made 
by  the  citizens  of  Bath.  Here  Mr.  Henry  Denning,  a 
gentleman  who  devotes  much  time  as  a  lay  preacher 
for  the  elevation  of  the  masses,  proffered  his  aid,  and 
on  account  of  my  illness  assumed  all  the  responsibility 
of  the  work.  After  the  concert,  which  was  a  pleasant 
success,  he  kindly  accompanied  the  students  to  the  hot 
springs  and  grounds  made  famous  since  the  Roman 
conquest.  He  also  took  us  into  the  abbey  church, 
and  devoted  much  attention  to  explaining  the  historic 
incidents  the  city  afforded.  Here  we  saw  a  statue  of 
the  world-renowned  Beau  Brum m ell.  From  Bath  the 
students  went  to  London,  to  be  again  welcomed  by  Mr. 
Spurgeon,  according  to  arrangements  made  the  summer 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       193 

before.  When  they  went  forth  they  had  little  save 
the  blessings  of  the  London  people  ;  when  they  re- 
turned they  brought  their  sheaves  with  them.  They 
had  commenced  working  for  £6,000 ;  they  had  re- 
turned with  nearly  ten.  Although  the  great  preacher 
had  so  many  and  varied  duties,  he  did  not  forget  his 
promise  of  books  for  the  Fisk  University,  but  brought 
his  literary  sheaves  with  him  to  the  concert.  Mr. 
Blackshaw,  his  secretary,  had  consented  a  second  time 
to  attend  to  the  essential  details  of  advertising,  and 
a  second  time  the  house  was  densely  crowded.  Many 
well-known  persons  were  present,  among  whom  was 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Moffat,  also  the  Rev.  R.  Balgarnie,  of  Scar- 
borough. The  programme  was  one  of  much  interest, 
and  Mr.  Spurgeon  was  happy,  as  he  ever  is,  in  hj« 
remarks.  During  the  intermission  a  large  parce. 
containing  about  twenty  volumes  of  his  sermons  and 
other  works  was  brought  to  the  platform,  when  Mr. 
Spurgeon  in  a  felicitous  speech  presented  them  to 
the  Fisk  University.  In  accepting  them  on  behalf  of 
that  institution,  I  endeavoured  to  assure  him  and  the 
audience  that  we  fully  appreciated  how  much  men 
like  Mr.  Beecher  and  Mr.  Spurgeon  had  to  do  with  the 
great  success  we  had  achieved,  and  how  we  should 
ever  remember  with  pleasure  the  way  in  which  the 
Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain  and  the  greatest 
preacher  of  the  nineteenth  century  had  honoured  the 

humble  endeavours  of  a  few  negro  children,  who  were 

13 


194?  The   Singing   Campaign. 

labouring  for  the  recovery  of  a  people  that  had  been 
hated  and  wronged.  Dr.  Moffat,  the  veteran  African 
missionary,  gave  expression  to  great  hopefulness  that 
the  wonderful  interest  manifested  in  these  coloured 
people  would  result  in  lasting  benefits  ;  and  throughout 
the  entire  evening  there  was  a  heartiness  of  interest 
fitted  to  impress  us  with  the  thought  that  we  were 
experiencing  a  foretaste  of  the  time  when  the  '  Re- 
deemed of  the  Lord  shall  return  with  singing  unto 
Zion.'  The  proceeds  of  the  concert  were  considerably 
in  excess  of  the  one  given  at  the  Tabernacle  on  a 
former  occasion ;  while  not  only  Mr.  Spurgeon  but 
also  his  people  have  written  their  names  very  high  in 
the  annals  of  the  uprising  of  the  Freedmen  in  America. 
There  were  now  only  a  few  engagements  to  fulfil  before 
the  farewell  concert.  Two  of  these  were  at  Brighton, 
where  the  students  were  to  spend  the  Sabbath,  and 
sing  in  the  great  Dome  on  Monday  and  Wednesday. 
Messrs.  Albrighton  and  Beves  had  fully  informed  the 
people  of  the  students'  cause  and  previous  success. 
The  m&yor,  Mr.  Alderman  Brigden,  occupied  the  chair 
on  one  of  the  evenings,  and  a  large  company  of  visitors 
and  friends  at  this  extensive  watering-place  were  pre- 
sent, and  appreciative.  In  the  many  full  reports  given 
in  the  papers  especial  mention  was  made  of  Miss 
Maggie  Porter,  whose  rendering  of,  ■  If  I  were  a  voice,' 
during  the  last  weeks  of  our  concerts,  attracted  much 
attention.     Another  concert,  and  the  only  one  I  will 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       195 

speak  of,  was  given  at  Southampton,  through  the  kind- 
ness of  the  Rev.  Septimus  March,  who  had  obtained 
for  us  the  use  of  the  large  lecture-hall  at  the  Scientific 
Institute,  and  had  given  his  influence  and  labours  to 
awaken  an  interest  among  the  people  of  his  town. 
As  it  not  unfrequently  happened,  the  crowd  of  people 
was  so  great  that  long  before  the  time  announced  for 
opening  they  broke  over  the  barriers  in  the  entrance 
of  the  building,  causing  much  confusion  among  the 
different  classes  of  ticket-holders.  The  service,  how- 
ever, was  in  every  way  a  success." 

"  But,"  inquired  the  doctor,  "  have  you  not  failed  to 
tell  me  about  a  great  number  of  towns  where  you 
were  well  received,  and  of  churches  and  individuals 
who  gave  you  assurances  and  money  ?  " 

"  To  be  sure,"  I  said.  "  Sir  Sidney  Waterlow,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London,  told  me  in  1873  that  he  would  take 
the  chair  if  I  would  gather  a  public  meeting  for  the 
benefit  of  our  mission ;  while  Mr.  Alderman  Lusk, 
M.P.,  the  present  Lord  Mayor,  promised  to  preside  on 
one  occasion,  and  would  have  done  so  had  he  not  been 
unexpectedly  detained  by  a  military  banquet  at  the 
Mansion  House,  held  in  honour  of  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley . 
Many  Sunday-schools  gave  money  for  the  library, 
while  donations  of  books  and  pictures  were  frequent. 
It  has  only  been  my  purpose  to  mention  some  of  the 
more  noteworthy  events  in  the  campaign ;  and  as  I 
now  recall  the  honoured  names  associated  with  them 


196  The  Singing  Campaign. 

they  seem  to  span  themselves  above  me  like  a  galaxy 
of  stars.  The  Queen  of  Britain  lends  her  ear,  the 
Prime  Minister  listens  again  and  again  with  sympa- 
thetic affection.  Dukes  and  earls,  lords  and  ladies, 
stars  of  the  first  magnitude,  are  there.  Members  of  Par- 
liament by  scores,  mayors  and  councillors,  dignitaries 
of  the  Church,  philosophers,  scholars,  philanthropists, 
musicians,  bankers,  merchants,  citizens,  and  a  milky 
way  of  millions  of  working  people  are  all  there,  while 
the  Star  of  Bethlehem  shines  over  them  all — a  firma- 
ment that  may  indeed  be  a  lasting  inspiration  to  the 
Black  man  as  he  seeks  for  advancement.  We  have 
now  come,"  I  went  on  to  say,  "  to  the  closing  concert  of 
the  campaign,  at  Exeter  Hall,  which  yielded  us  greater 
returns  from  the  sale  of  tickets  than  any  other  given 
in  the  country.  It  was  the  goal  to  which  our  eyes 
had  turned  for  many  days.  There  were  present  the 
Rev.  Henry  Allon,  D.D.,  to  whom  the  singers  had 
been  especially  commended  before  their  departure 
from  America ;  the  Rev.  Newman  Hall,  whose  letter 
in  the  New  York  Independent  had  proved  of  incalcu- 
lable value,  not  only  in  overcoming  prejudice  in  the 
United  States,  but  also  in  aiding  us  in  raising  funds ; 
and  (as  was  most  becoming)  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury,  who  presided  on  their  first  appearance  in 
London,  was  present  and  occupied  the  chair.  'We  need 
not  characterize  the  singing,'  says  the  English  Inde- 
penderd ;   '  but,  recalling  the  first  appearance  of  the 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       197 

singers  after  their  arrival  in  England,  we  could 
not  but  note  that,  although  they  must  have  been 
well-nigh  surfeited  with  applause,  they  are  as  natural 
and  unaffected  now  as  at  the  beginning  of  the  cam- 
paign,  while  their  execution  seems  to  have  gained  in 
precision.' 

"  At  the  interval  between  the  two  parts  of  the  con- 
cert Dr.  Allon  made  a  statement  of  the  results  of  the 
campaign,  telling  the  audience  that,  in  addition  to 
the  amount  needed  for  the  construction  of  Jubilee 
Hall,  the  singers  had  secured  £400  by  special  dona- 
tions, for  furnishing  students'  dormitories  at  an  average 
cost  of  £10  each ;  that  £250  had  been  given  towards 
a  library,  and  books  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  Dean  Stanley, 
Mr.  Spurgeon,  Thomas  Nelson,  and  many  others. 
Members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  through  the  efforts 
of  Mr.  E.  R  Ransome,  had  contributed  £231  for  the 
purchase  of  a  set  of  philosophical  apparatus,  in  ad- 
dition to  a  donation  of  books.  Hall  had  given  to  the 
University  an  oil  painting  of  Wilberforce ;  Mr.  Brad- 
ford, the  marine  artist,  a  beautiful  painting ;  while  Mr. 
F.  Havill  the  artist,  had  given  two  portraits  in  oil,  one 
of  David  Livingstone  and  the  other  of  Mr.  White,  the 
treasurer  of  the  University,  and  was  now  at  work  on 
a  life-sized  painting  of  the  Jubilee  Singers.  Dr.  Allon 
concluded  by  giving  an  account  of  Che  more  prominent 
events  of  the  campaign,  ending  with  commendations 
and  assurances  fitted  alike  to  sanction  what  we  had 


198  The  Singing  Campaign. 

done  and  to  encourage  the  British  people  who  had  so 
kindly  aided  us. 

"  Mr.  Ransome,  on  behalf  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
was  present,  bearing  gifts ;  and  after  a  statement  to  the 
effect  that  there  were  still  two  million  persons  held 
in  slavery  by  professing  Christians,  he  introduced  his 
two  little  daughters,  who,  amid  the  hearty  applause  of 
the  audience,  presented  the  singers  with  the  £231 
mentioned  above.  Mr.  Holmes,  in  acknowledging  the 
gift,  closed  with  the  following  words : — 

" '  You  have  nobly  responded  to  our  appeal  for 
£6,000,  and  have  given  us  £10,000,  and  we  feel  sure 
the  foundation  of  Jubilee  Hall,  which  was  laid  last 
spring  with  American  greenbacks,  will  be  capped  with 
British  gold.  (Laughter  and  cheers.)  We  hope  in 
that  University  a  noble  work  will  be  accomplished. 
We  hope  that  we  who  live  in  the  Southern  States  of 
America  will  be  able  to  prove  to  you  that  we  are 
worthy  of  the  liberty  which,  through  the  influence  of 
good  people  and  by  the  blessing  of  God,  we  now  enjoy. 
(Cheers.)  We  hope  that  men  and  women  will  be 
educated  there  who  shall  go  to  Africa — that  country 
which  has  so  long  been  in  bondage  and  sin — and  carry 
the  glad  tidings,  and  tell  the  Africans  that  there  is  a  God 
for  them.  We  ask  you,  as  we  leave  you,  that  you  will 
remember  us  in  yoflr  sympathies  and  prayers  to  God, 
that  we  may  be  successful  in  the  work  which  we  have 
undertaken.     By  the  assistance  of  the  good  people  of 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.       199 

England  and  America,  and  by  our  own  efforts,  we 
hope  by  the  blessing  of  God  to  get,  before  many  years, 
even  Africa  to  praise  God  and  serve  Him  as  you  do. 
(Applause.) 

"  At  the  close  of  the  singing,  which  had  been 
received  with  expressions  of  continued  interest,  Lord 
Shaftesbury  said, — 

" ( Before  this  meeting  closes,  you  will,  I  am  sure, 
allow  me  to  express  to  these  young  people  the  delight 
with  which  you  have  received  them  in  this  country, 
and  the  regret  with  which  you  part  from  them ;  and 
you  will  permit  me  also  to  express  your  deep  sympathy 
with  all  the  sorrows  they  have  undergone,  and  with 
the  success  that,  under  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God, 
they  have  been  enabled  to  achieve.  And  now  we  can 
do  it  with  great  comfort  and  free  speech,  as  before  wc 
had  a  free  heart,  for  our  brethren  in  America;  wc 
have  now  wiped  away  the  cursed  reproach  of  slavery, 
and  we  can  now  rejoice  with  them  in  wishing  well  foi 
the  advancement  of  the  human  race.  As  you  listened 
to  the  songs  they  sing  did  you  observe  the  high,  the 
tender,  hallowed  sentiment  that  pervaded  all  that  they 
expressed  ?  Did  you  observe,  in  these  people  singing  to 
you  the  songs  of  their  captivity,  that  the  prayer  came 
from  their  hearts  to  God  to  keep  them  "  from  sinking 
down  "  ?  He  has  not  only  kept  them  from  sinking 
down,  but  raised  thern  in  His  mercy;  and  now  they 
stand  before  you  fit  to  compete  with  the  very  best  oJ 


200  The  Singing  Campaign. 

all  the  human  race.  (Cheers.)  See  how,  the  moment 
the  pressure  was  removed,  they  have  come  forth  and 
have  been  the  means  not  only  of  exalting  themselves 
but  all  their  brethren  who  have  been  so  long  trodden 
down  in  the  lowest  depths  of  human  misery.  It  is  a 
glorious  manifestation  of  moral  virtue,  and  will  teach 
us,  I  hope,  henceforward  to  know  that  there  is  no  dis- 
tinction of  heart,  although  there  may  be  distinction  of 
colour,  and  that  God  has  made  of  one  blood  all  the 
nations  of  the  whole  world.  (Cheers.)  I  assume,  then, 
that  I  may  address  these  young  people,  and  say  to 
them  on  your  behalf,  and  on  behalf  of  the  whole  king- 
dom of  England,  that  our  affection  and  respect  will 
follow  them  wherever  they  go  through  all  the  period 
of  time ;  and  I  pray  Almighty  God  that  we  may  all 
join  them  in  that  blessed  eternity,  the  hope  of  which 
sustained  them  in  all  their  sorrows  and  all  their 
despair.'     (Loud  applause.) 

"  The  Doxology  was  sung  by  the  entire  assembly, 
and  Lord  Shaftesbury,  amid  the  cheers  of  the 
audience,  shook  Lands  with  each  of  the  singers  as 
they  quitted  the  platform. 

"  And  thus  ended  the  Campaign  for  £10,000.  The 
students  tarried  in  England  a  few  weeks  before  leav- 
ing for  America,  completing  some  arrangements  for 
themselves,  and  taking  a  kindly  farewell  of  friends  for 
•  vhom  they  had  formed  endearing  attachments.  With 
the  exception  of  Mr.  Dickerson,  who  remained  to  study 


The  Closing  of  the  Campaign.      201 

in  Edinburgh,  those  whose  homes  were  in  Nashville 
returned  to  the  Fisk  University  in  time  to  participate 
in  the  commencement  exercises. 

"  They  were  met  at  New  York  on  their  arrival  by 
General  Clinton  B.  Fisk,  the  Rev.  E.  M.  Cravath,  and 
Captain  Stewart,  officers  of  the  Fisk  University,  who,  to- 
gether with  the  Rev.  George  Whipple  and  the  Rev.  M.  E. 
Strieby,  corresponding  secretaries  of  the  American 
Missionary  Association,  welcomed  them  home;  while  at 
Nashville  formal  resolutions  expressive  of  thanks  for 
the  services  rendered  were  adopted,  and  a  copy  of  them 
supplied  to  each  of  the  members  of  the  company. 

M '  We  have  followed  the  singers,'  said  the  trustees, 
of  the  University,  'with  feelings  of  the  deepest  in- 
terest and  sympathy,  and  have  rejoiced  in  then 
patient  industry,  their  zeal,  their  devotion  to  their 
great  art,  their  purity  and  their  humility,  their  grea>, 
success,  and  the  high  honour  they  have  achieved  foj 
themselves  and  for  the  people  for  whom  they  went 
out.  No  one  can  estimate  the  vast  amount  of  preju 
dice  against  the  race  which  has  perished  under  the 
spell  of  their  marvellous  music.  Wherever  they  havt 
gone  they  have  proclaimed  to  the  hearts  of  men  in  a 
most  effective  way,  and  with  unanswerable  logic,  th<; 
brotherhood  of  the  race.' 

"That  the  blessings  of  this  brotherhood  may  be 
co-extensive  with  the  human  family,  and  that  the  in- 
fluences for  good  promoted  by  the   Jubilee   Singers 


202  The  Singing  Campaign. 

may  increase  till  the  last  vestige  of  prejudice  against 
a  people — '  Guilty  of  a  skin  not  coloured  like  our 
own' — is  removed,  and  that  Africa  itself  may  rise 
and  shine,  its  light  being  come, — shall,  with  ever- 
increasing  faith,  become  the  prayer  of  one  who  in  the 
'Singing  Campaign'  has  been  permitted  to  see  'the 
^lory  and  the  coming  of  the  Lord.' " 


THE  ENDt 


JUBILEE    SOHGS. 


PEEFACE  TO  THE  MUSIC. 


In  giving  these  melodies  to  the  world  in  a  tangible  form,  it  seems 
desirable  to  say  a  few  words  about  them  as  judged  from  a  musical 
stand-point.  It  is  certain  that  the  critic  stands  completely  disarmed 
in  their  presence.  He  must  not  only  recognize  their  immense  power 
over  audiences  which  include  many  people  of  the  highest  culture,  but, 
if  he  be  not  thoroughly  encased  in  prejudice,  he  must  yield  a  tribute 
of  admiration  on  his  own  part,  and  acknowledge  that  these  songs  touch 
a  chord  which  the  most  consummate  art  fails  to  reach.  Something  of 
this  result  is  doubtless  due  to  the  singers  as  well  as  to  their  melodies. 
The  excellent  rendering  of  the  Jubilee  Band  is  made  more  effective  and 
the  interest  is  intensified  by  the  comparison  of  their  former  state  of 
slavery  and  degradation  with  the  present  prospects  and  hopes  of  their 
race,  which  crowd  upon  every  listener's  mind  during  the  singing  of 
their  songs.  Yet  the  power  is  chiefly  in  the  songs  themselves,  and 
hence  a  brief  analysis  of  them  will  be  of  interest. 

Their  origin  is  unique.  They  are  never  "composed"  after  the 
manner  of  ordinary  music,  but  spring  into  life,  ready  made,  from  the 
white  heat  of  religious  fervor  during  some  protracted  meeting  in 
church  or  camp.  They  come  from  no  musical  cultivation  whatever, 
but  are  the  simple,  ecstatic  utterances  of  wholly  untutored  minds. 
From  so  unpromising  a  source  we  could  reasonably  expect  only  such 
a  mass  of  crudities  as  would  be  unendurable  to  the  cultivated  ear.  On 
the  contrary,  however,  the  cultivated  listener  confesses  to  a  new  charm, 
and  to  a  power  never  before  felt,  at  least  in  its  kind.  What  can  we 
infer  from  this  but  that  the  child-like,  receptive  minds  of  these  unfor- 
tunates were  wrought  upon  with  a  true  inspiration,  and  that  this  gift 
was  bestowed  upon  them  by  an  ever-watchful  Father,  to  quicken  the 
pulses  of  life,  and  to  keep  them  from  the  state  of  hopeless  apathy  into 
which  they  were  in  danger  of  falling. 

A  technical  anal)  sis  of  these  melodies  shows  some  interesting  facts. 
The  first  peculiarity  that  strikes  the  attention  is  in  the  rhythm.  This 
is  often  complicated,  and  sometimes  strikingly  original.  But  although 
so  new  and  strange,  it  is  most  remarkable  that  "these  effects  are  so 
extremely  satisfactory.  We  see  few  cases  of  what  theorists  call  mis-farm, 
although  the  student  of  musical  composition  is  likely  to  fall  into  that 
error  long  after  he  has  mastered  the  leading  principles  of  the  art. 


206 

Another  noticeable  feature  of  the  songs  is  the  entire  absence  of 
triple  time,  or  three-part  measure  among  them.  The  reason  for  this 
is  doubtless  to  be  found  in  the  beating  of  the  foot  and  the  swaying  of 
the  body  which  are  such  frequent  accompaniments  of  the  singing. 
These  motions  are  in  even  measure,  and  in  perfect  time;  and  so  it  will 
be  found  that  however  broken  and  seemingly  irregular  the  movement 
of  the  music,  it  is  always  capable  of  the  most  exact  measurement.  In 
other  words,  its  irregularities  invariably  conform  to  the  "higher  law '' 
of  the  perfect  rhythmic  flow. 

It  is  a  coincidence  worthy  of  note  that  more  than  half  the  melodies 
in  this  collection  are  in  the  same  scale  as  that  in  which  Scottish  music 
is  written;  that  is,  with  the  fourth  and  seventh  tones  omitted.  The  fact 
that  the  music  of  the  ancient  Greeks  is  also  said  to  have  been  written 
in  this  scale,  suggests  an  interesting  inquiry  as  to  whether  it  may  not 
be  a  peculiar  language  of  nature,  or  a  simpler  alphabet  than  the  ordi- 
nary diatonic  scale,  in  which  the  uncultivated  mind  finds  its  easiest 
expression. 

The  variety  of  forms  presented  in  these  songs  is  truly  surprising, 
when  their  origin  is  considered.  This  diversity  is  greater  than  the 
listener  would  at  first  be  likely  to  suppose.  The  frequent  recurrence 
of  one  particular  effect,  viz. :  that  given  on  the  last  syllable  of  the 
word  "chariot "  in  the  first  line  of  "  Swing  Low,"  conveys  an  impres- 
sion of  sameness  which  is  not  justified  by  the  general  structure  of  the 
songs.  The  themes  are  quite  as  distinct  and  varied  as  in  the  case  of 
more  pretentious  compositions. 

The  public  may  feel  assured  that  the  music  herein  given  is  entirely 
correct.  It  was  taken  down  from  the  singing  of  the  band,  during 
repeated  interviews  held  for  the  purpose,  and  no  line  or  phrase  was 
introduced  that  did  not  receive  full  indorsement  from  the  singers. 
Some  of  the  phrases  and  turns  in  the  melodies  are  so  peculiar  that  the 
listener  might  not  unreasonably  suppose  them  to  be  incapable  of  exact 
representation  by  ordinary  musical  characters.  It  is  found,  however, 
that  they  all  submit  to  the  laws  of  musical  language,  and  if  they  are 
sung  or  played  exactly  as  written,  all  the  characteristic  effects  will  be 
reproduced. 

THEO.  F.  SEWARD, 

Obauge,  N.  J. 


207 


JUBILEE   SONGS.* 


It  will  be  observed  that  in  most  of  these  6ongs  the  first  strain  is  of  the  nature  of  a 
chorus  or  refrain,  which  is  to  be  rang  after  eacb  verse.  The  return  to  this  chorus 
should  be  made  without  breaking  the  time. 

In  some  of  the  versee  the  syllables  do  not  correspond  exactly  to  the  notes  in  the 
music.  The  adaptation  is  so  easy  that  it  was  thought  best  to  leave  it  to  the  Bkill  of 
the  singer  rather  than  to  confuse  the  eye  by  too  many  notes.  The  music  is  in  each 
case  carefully  adapted  to  the  first  verse.  Whatever  changes  may  be  necessary  in 
singing  the  remaining  verses  will  be  found  to  involve  no  difficulty. 


floboty)  ftnotos  tije  trouble  $  see,  ILortr! 


No-bo -dy  knows  the  trouble  I   see,  Lord,  No-bo-dy  knows  the 


i 


2d2: 


*— N 


*— fv 


4*=* 


s 


trou-ble    I     see,  No  -  bo  -  dy  knows  the  trouble   I     see,  Lord, 

Fine. 


No  -  bo  -  dy  knows  like    Je  -   sus.    1.  Broth-ers,  will    you 


i 


e: 


HE 


m 


pray  for  me,  Brothers,  will  you  pray  for  me,  Brothers,  will  you 


£fc-r 

-S 

:._*_3    ^z 

* S K- 

D.C. 
11 

Q^ 

0 

-0 — 

— 0 

■'  j-/; 

— s~ 

-0 

L-* 0 0 

-]] 

pray    for    me,  And  help  me    to  drive  old     Sa  -  tan    a  -  way. 

2.  Sisters,  will  you  pray  for  me,  &c. 

3.  Mothers,  will  you  pray  for  me,  &c. 

4.  Preachers,  will  you  pray  for  me,  &c. 


A  separate  edition  of  these  Songs,  in  large  type,  is  published  by  Messrs. 
Biglow  &  Main,  425  Broome  Street.  New  York.  Price,  25  cents.  For  sale  also  at 
the  rooms  of  the  Am.  Mis.  Association. 


'208 


j5toing  loto,  stoeet  Otfjariot 


-fe-N 


Swing  low,  sweet  char-i-ot,      Com-ing  for   to    car-ry    me  home, 


-*  —  * » 0- 

# #  — # 0 # 0- 


:g-:g~g-:g-:g-g-£: 


o      h  -'V     h 

Fine. 

i Kr Or : ■ -,-» 

W — jj — F \j    1  pJ  .  *     r  i    1  ^ — 9 — # — # — * — # — fj—Ht-i-yi 

^                            >*      t    t~'   t     t     t     t                        1 
Swing  low,  sweet  char-i  -  ot,      Com-ing  for   to   car-ry    me  home. 

fV 

2      5      2      2-                             2  •  31 

9^ = — 

™~ 

"9     ^    "B — Vj    ~W~^F    P      1   '  Tl 

V 

l>      l?      P      i^      J      p      F     1  I         II 
P     f      i/ 

1.  I     looked       o      -       ver  Jor  -  dan,  and  what  did    I 

2.  If  you         get  there      be     -    fore  I        do, 

3.  The  bright  -  est  day  that        ev    -     er  I        saw, 

4.  I'm      ,    some  -  times  up        and        some  -  times  down, 


Q 

S ,N 

1 

HN     r- 

> 

W&    J    -ft    > 

=* 

=£ 

^ J 

r: 

-*-i=^?= 

p      r      k.  i 

J       r 

•      p      J  1 

ilM/         0        0        0 

# 

9 

_J>    LS 

i       i       ^    i 

•^    8   5   5 
p   ^   k 

1* 

•      •      y 

Com-ing  for 

to 

car- 

ry    me  home' 

A      band 

of      an  -  gels 

Com-ing  for 

to 

car- 

ry    me  home, 

Tell    all 

my  friends  I'm 

Com-ing  for 

to 

car- 

ry    me  home, 

When  Je  - 

sus  wash'd  my 

Com-ing  for 

to 

car- 

ry    me  home, 

Bat   still 

my  soul  feels 

■*- 

■*-     ■*-      •*-  . 

v} :  — # — 0 — 0— 

— p— 

— 0  — 

0          0       1    0 

•* 

J  u    u     u     u 

w 

W 

%         ij       1    1 

7 

i 

i        f     v       V       V 

p 

E> 

V         V      1.  1 

i 

d.  a 


C*    t    4    i    t  i 


com-ing    af  -  ter    me,     Com-ing   for  to  car  -  ry  me  home. 

com     -     ing         too,     Com-ing  for  to  car-ry  me  home. 

sins  a    -     way,    Com-ing   for  to  car  -  ry  me  home, 

heaven    -  ly       bound,  Com-ing  for  to  car  -  ry  me  home. 


Uoom  ISnougJj. 


209 


1.  Oh,  brothers,  don't  stay  a  -  way,  Brothers,  don't  stay  a  -  way, 


^S 


•>  > 


i 


-# — » — * — i 


•EE5EFJEE 


Sfe 


Broth-ers,     don't    stay 
* *_•_« _  *- 


a  -  way,     Don't    stay 


way. 

P 


Chorus. 


N    IS       IS       K-     K  I    J>V,     J    'l      b       h   -^     ^    5 

^— P P P 0 !  -- — #— K— i  -. — # # > 


For  my  Lord  says  there's  room  e-nough,  Koom  e  -  nough  in  the 
.p p p p    ,    p — «_•_ p — _« — *-•_* — «— jt- 


£ 


I  fS       N 


3S 


Heav'ns  for  yon,  My  Lord  says  there's  room  enough,  Don't  stay  away. 

# * «— _£ P P * r-^ #_•_# r0 #_#__A-< 


:l- 


:F^— ^^fejd 


2  Oh,  mourners,  don't  stay  away. 

Cho.—Fov  the  Bible  says  there's  room  enough,  &c. 

3  Oh.  sinners,  don't  stay  away. 

Cho. — For  the  angel  says  there's  room  enough,  &c. 

4  Oh,  children,  don't  stay  away. 

Cho. — For  Jesus  says  there's  room  enough,  &c. 


*  The  peculiar  accent  here  makes  the  words  sound  thus  :  "  rooma  nough." 


210 


,,  Chorus.  . 


©  HetreemeTr. 


-*± 


,^1  u 


O     redeemed,  re  -  defined,     I'm  washed  in  the  blood  of   the 
J±_j&        I  N^w-  m       M      m     S.    +.     +. 


w^  "  irTTB^afr+fr-M-H-H 


fc-fr 


FlNE. 


7\  ?Hfr 7  7  Z1  ?^CT=g^fl 

-b-'-f^ip-b— LL/ — tr-K — -k-  cr-:n 


.5J   ? 


0-0- 


Lamb,  O  redeemed,  re-deemed,  I'm  wash'd  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 


^M 


s    ^. 


-5h— >s-€ 


gffi=g^Ellll§i;s 


N w 


%j      y     v p — y — ^v— % — y — 5i —    if — fe — %~ 

1.  Al-though  you    see     me  going  a  -  long     so,     Washed  in    the 

2.  When  I      was  a  mourner    just  like     you,   Washed  in    the 

3.  Re   -   li  -  gion  's  like     a     bloom   -    ing     rose,  Washed  in    the 


m&MzHMMimm 


blood  of 
blood  of 


9MM 


the  Lamb, 
the  Lamb, 
the  Lamb, 


# 


I 
I 

As    E 

h 

ziz 


have    my      tri  -  als    here  be 
mourned  and  prayed  till    I    got  through, 
but 


± 


those  that 


feel 


it    knows, 


«z:r:*:zzizz:z*zz 

h — r  b — b — *-#-- 


D.S.& 


~N S- 


Washed  in 


the  blood  of 


the  Lamb. 


-Sr 


Cf 


t* 


111 


redeemed,  re-deemed, 


W-0- 


*  Attention  is  called  to  this  characteristic  manner  of  connecting  the  last  strain 
with  the  chorus  in  the  D.  C. 


.ifrom  ebery  ©rabeijarti.  2n 

H  J*  >l  i    t\ }  >  >   ►!  ,    .M  >  ~Tt~^ 

t       — «-Fd— -0-Y-0 — 0 0 — #-^-# — 0 — i 0 — 

*      v  •     /      •      /       .     r  * .  *     w      *      "      ^ 


Just  bo-bold  tbat  number,  Just  be-bold  tbat  number,  Just  be  - 


J-*±± — p_  £ — 7- 


*=£ 


N      N 


tJL 


==&Zr^==^=-N—^-H— IF— <- — S 

1 1 F 0 0-'~0 14— 0-1-0- 

— -y— Lu — h — > f-i — *-? — u — 


hold  tbat  num-ber  From  ev  -  e  -  ry    grave-yard. 


m 


M 


frrrt 


m 


1.  Going  to 

2.  Going  to 
.  3.  Going  to 
'  -4.  Going  to 
i5.  Going  to 


st 


,-fi.J h N h |y- 

r— i 1— 

i — K K N> V 

N        V 

-jM?— 0 * < P- 

ijk # # # *— 

TO — 0 0 J— 

1        j 

-0 0 — 

P— -P 1 C- 

-# 0Z\—0 

1.  meet  the  brothers  1 

2.  meet  the   sis  -  ters  \ 

3.  meet  the  preachers 

4.  meet  the  mourners 

5.  meet  the  Christians 

JL      JL      4L      *. 
t^t& — a a 1 

1                    '       '                '       i 
here,  That  used  to    join    in  prayer,  Go  -  ing 
here,  That  used  to    join    in  prayer,  &c. 
there,  That  used  to    join    in  prayer,  &c. 
there,  That  used  to    join    in  prayer,  &c. 
there,  That  used  to    join    in  prayer,  &c. 

9:$-u. — ; — i — i- 

^    •-+   5i 

1       U     tf 

^  !L4j   l< — r   » 

y y— i 

^V y        5» ?    ' 

z>.  c. 


^IH 


tf — : 


fcT 


•       •       p       ?      •  '       *       S       \j 

up  thro'  great  trib-u  -  la  -  tion  From  ev  -  e  -  ry    grave-yard. 

I 


#. 


,N  >    N    n    r     i 


212      ©Ijtttiren,  toe  all  sljall  be  jFree. 


Chil-dren,  we  all   shall  be    free,  Chil-dren,  we  all   shall    be 

*      N      k     ■  .s       S 


^      -N 


r  T\>4 — 


!i 


m 


z5: 


f9\ 


^HIH^HIeS 


I 
free,  Children,  we  all   shall  be  free,  "When  the  Lord  shall  appear. 


J  J* 


wm 


-0-*- 


fcjzij: 


v 


fs — P* 


5=^ 

5    y 


J] 


1.  "We  want  no  cowards  in  our  band,  That  from  their  colors  fly,  We 


0 0 0- 


D.C. 


call  for    val-iant-heart-ed  men,  That  are  not    a  -  fraid  to    die. 


^_ 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 0 

I    p >b    b   b    b  ifc    V   V   h— f* 

y     y     u-    0    £ 


n 


2.  "We  see  the  pilgrim  as  he  lies, 

"With  glory  in  his  soul ; 
To  Heaven  he  lifts  his  longing  eyes, 
And  bids  this  world  adieu. 

Cho. — Children,  we  all  shall  be  free,  &c. 

3.  Give  ease  to  the  sick,  give  sight  to  the  blind, 

Enable  the  cripple  to  walk  ; 
He'll  raise  the  dead  from  under  the  earth, 
And  give  them  permission  to  fly. 

Cho. — Children,  we  all  shall  be  free,  &c. 

*  The  words,  "On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand,"  are  sometimes  sung  to  this 
strain. 


Ivoll,  Jortait,  Koll. 


213 


3 


-0 —  [~\ ^ —  P 

-E— y-C L^L= y_Lp 


0=* 


^Irt2  2: 


Koll,  Jordan,  roll,     Roll,  Jordan,  roll 

J     f  git 


1- 

I   want  to   go     to 


^^ 


ifc*= 


fcE3£E§EE§ 


&=^r 


&&3£=& 


& 


«t=* 


PH 


Heav  -  en     when    I       die,       To     hear     Jor  -  dan     roll 


J 


II 


EE 


^rfc 


-N — p & 


=fc=fc 


3Eg33=g 


1.  Oh,  brothers,  you  ought  t'have  been  there,  Yes,  my   Lord!   A 


gfe* 


v 


J>  >  J  A  J .  J   J 

* h U h F 1 — 1~ 


B-* 


:fe^zte: 


* — •__. — 


3 

I 


d.  a 


m y y G — L    , ^ L_.# * '—L-& LJ 

B        *  *  B  ?        I  I,  *  | 


sit -ting     in      the    Kingdom,    To     hear     Jor-dan      roll. 
F   '      J1   ,     * * -— r-« « # 


9^£eBEEE£ 


^_s: 


m 


2.  Oh,  preachers,  you  ought  t'have  been  there,  &c. 

3.  Oh,  sinners,  you  ought,  &c. 

4.  Oh,  mourners,  you  ought,  &c. 

5.  Oh,  seekers,  you  ought,  &c. 

6.  Oh,  mothers,  you  ought,  &c. 

7.  Oh,  children,  you  ought,  &c. 


2u        Enxn  imcft  Pjataolj's  &rmg. 

Solo.    Moderate. 

lF=f^=te pis     e   h-~zszLjs±q      k\  h — h — h^z 


ife 


i 


Gwine  to  write  to  Mas  -  sa  Je  -  sus,  To  send  some  valiant  Foldier, 
If  you  want  your  souls  converted,  You'd  better  be  a  -  praying, 
You      say  you  are    a    soldier,        Fighting  for  your  Saviour, 

When  the  children  were  in  bondage,  They  cried  unto  the  Lord, 
When    Mo-ses  smote  the  wa-ter,  The  children  all  passed  over, 
When  Pharaoh  crossed  the  water,  The  waters  came  to  -  gether, 

Chorus.  Faster.  -^ 


=# 


Jj-L_E_i 


^      |  K        ¥        ¥        P 

To  turn  back  Pharaoh's  army,  Hal-le  -  lu  !  To  turn  back  Pharaoh's 

To  turn  back  Pharaoh's  army,  Hal-  le  -  lu  !  To  turn  back,  &c. 

To  turn  back  Pharaoh's  army,  Hal-le-lu  !  To  turnback,  &c. 

He  turned  back  Pharaoh's  army,  Hal-  le  -  lu  !  He  turned  back,  &c. 

And  turned  back  Pharaoh's  army,  Hal-le  -  lu  !  And  turned  back,  &c . 

And  drowned  ole  Pharaoh's  army,  Hal-le-  lu  !  And  drowned  ole,  &c. 

i 


f±tc=t 


i  -w-       y         y         -r        -w- 

*■— M — * — U  -—  £-h^ ?—]-& U b —  b~-1 


:hfc   -    --    * .  * 

V 

i 
i 

Sp-r r" N K N 1 

dWH>-s — * — s-i-&- 

— -1 

— 0-T- 

* —  m * m 2 

"y      i      i      i      & 

•>         y     U      U      p 

ar  -  my,     Hal  -  le   ■ 

lu     -     jah ! 

To    turn  back  Pharaoh's 

s:j7  r  r — p — g- 

5? 

»      • 

\b 

f      m      0      m 

-^  b  h     1^        ^         ^          ^ 

P\|i_ 

1 — | 

i 

V 

bb — ^ — b — b—J 

ar-my,  Hal 


To  turn  back  Pharaoh's  ar  -  my,  Hal  -  le 


mrn^m 


m 


lu    -   jah  !   To  turn  back  Pharaoh's  ar  -  mv,  Hal  -  le  -  lu  ! 

± 


BEE* 


-* — r- 


Erg^-TT1EB| 


Fm  a  tolling. 


215 


Fbi         C  5  F 


1  m  a    roll -ing,  I'm  a    roll -ing,  I  m  a    roll -ing  thro' an  un- 

g^p.fir  I.-— £-6 lr T  f-yli   r/C  C  f^ 


[£==: 


N S- 


E==E    _j     h    E4J-,J''i    JF=2=\ 

friend-ly  world,  I'm    a     roll  -  ing,  I'm    a      roll  -  ing  thro'  an 


'-> 


I 


-^ — P Bt- 


p=£z=£=*. 


un  -  friend-ly  world. 


g==b=# 


- — ^-#— • — * 


:!EiE 


1.  O    brothers,  wont  you  help  me, 

2.  O      sis  -  ters,  wont  you  help  me, 

3.  O  preachers,  wont  you  help  me, 

J.    k  j*  A  £  A  J. 


I 


m 


V- — | >'g — i Q     j   — h — y — p — I  A F— -  h/ — ^ — d- 


O    brothers,  wont  you  help  me  to  pray  ?    O    brothers,  wont  you 
O     sis  -  ters,  wont  you  help  me  to  pray  ?    O     sis-ters,  &c. 
O  preachers,  wont  you  help  mc  to  fight  ?     O  preachers,  &c. 


j    is   b  A  *  *  *s.  .A  i    J    \  J*  A  i 


2).  C. 


help   me,  Wont  you  hdp  me  in    the  service  of    the    Lord?* 

-fi-      -#-      ■*-     -*-1    -#-  *  -*-1  -•-  .   -S     .  \     ^    '         v  T>i 


*  Return  to  the  beginning  in  exact  time. 


2ig      TBiWt  tmj  SLortr  Xreltber  Bantcl. 

Sung  in  Unison. 


pmm. 


— h — 6- 


2=3=f=2=!t 


%=& 


Did -n't      my  Lord    de  -  liv  -  er        Dan    -  iel, 


D'iiver 


i 


-^ — i — #- 


i _ S _ — N _ s_ 

-J N N M — N ^ Or N 1 — 

* «-F — • — w^—* 


Dan  -  iel,    d'iiver   Dan  -  iel,    Did  -  n't  my  Lord    de  -  liv  -  er 

1st  Vekse. 


fc* 


:^==fc 


-N— 0- 


SI 


Dan  -  iel,    And  why  not     a      ev  -  e  -  ry     man  ?        He    de  - 


1 


.# 0^^^0_J0 a_._g_^_ 


V 1/ — 


liv  -  er'd    Dan-iel   from  the   li  -  on's   den,       Jo  -  nah  from  the 


-^ — 


K- 


N-= 


T=£ 


-0 0- 


bel  -  ly     of    the  whale,  And  the    He-brew  children  from  the 


£ 


fie  -  ry      fur-nace,  And     why    not       ev  -  e  -  ry 


=fc 


JS      4 


Did  -  n't      my  Lord    de  -  liv  -  er 


3EESEf 

Dan  -  iel.         D'iiver 


1     1-1 

V 

1 

V 

s 

\ 

J  1  \} 

-S     -V 

1 

V              Ik?            Ik. 

R 

v 

v  ~ 

w?   * 

m  m 

*      s 

m               -■  ■      < 

m          ' 

It   ' 

*      m 

m  • 

Si 

0        9 

J 

«*• 

Dan  -  iel,      d'iiver     Dan-iel,    Did  -  n't   my  Lord  de  -  liv  -  er 
*  Go  on  without  pause,  leaving  out  two  beats  of  the  measure. 


217 


1^=1 


t^EES 


--N—  0 * 0-- 


s^ 


Dan  -  iel, 
2d  Verse. 


And    why  not      a       ev  -  e   -    ry      man? 


-fcH-K 


^i 


The  moon  run  down  in  a    purple-stream,  The  sun  for  -  bear  to 

D.  C.  "Didn't  my  Lord 


?— p- 


shine,  And  ev  -  e  -  ry  star     dis-ap-j;>ear,  King  Jesus  shall  be  mine. 


3d  Vebse. 

\jfc&           0              **?00'\*P»' 

HH 

*W          b>    ~    ^ »        ^ b b — ^        ^ ^ 

— # — 

The     wind  blows  East,  and    the      wind  blows  West,      It 


I 


3F3 


«_#_#. 


=U=^=: 


I 


blows  like  the  judg-ment  day,    And    ev  -ery  poor   soul  that 

£.  C.  "Didrit  my  Lord: 


-fa 1 F 1 


f"— 0— -S— =S- 


=£ 


a 


i 


nev-er    did     pray,     '11     be      glad     to     pray    that    day. 
4th  Verse. 


-N — 


set      my     foot     on    the     Gos  -  pel     ship,  And  the 


ffeM=£ 


t=* 


*=tt 


-0 0 


1 


ship     it      be  -  gin    to    sail,     It    land-ed    me    o-  ver    on 

D.  C.  "Didn't  my  Lord.' 


^t=± 


— 0— 


-0 0- 


v 


m 


Ca-naan's  shore,  And  I'll    nev  -  er    come  back    a  -  ny    more. 


218        Fll  Jjcar  rljc  Crumpet  *ouirti. 


IjAlj  jl>>P 


You  may  bur-y  me     in    the  East,     You    may  bur-y    me 

/TN  3  <C\ 


fcfcdi* 


H — v 


I  *\*'fr  w  •  4)4  /I 


i 


in  the  West ;  But  I'll  hear  the  trumpet  sound  In  that  morning. 

/9\ 


P                     s 

r*^ 

s 

V 

y   .  )        s,  ....:   .. 

■*• 

S,-_ 

r^9--')—z — y* — 

s 

K 

4-W— 

-# — 

s_ 

S,- 

9   9     0 

d 

mJ 

-#■ 

-#■ 

s 


In  that  morn-ing,  my  Lord,  How  I     long   to 


go,     For    to 


hear 


11 


the   trum-pet     sound,     In      that        morn  -   ing. 


Father  Gabriel  in  that  day, 
He'll  take  wings  and  fly  away, 
For  to  hear  the~trumpet" sound" 

In  that  morning. 
You  may  bury  him  in  the  East. 
You  mav  bury  him  in  the  "West; 
But  he'll  hear  the  trumpet  sound, 

In  that  morning. 
Cho. — In  that  mommy,  fee. 


3.  Good  old  christians  in  that  day, 
They'll  take  wings  and  fly  away.Jcc. 

Cho. — In  that  morning,  cVe." 

4.  Good  old  preachers  in  that  day. 
They'll  take  wings  and  fly  away, Ace. 

Cho. — In  that  morning.  fee. 

5.  In  that  dreadful  Judgment  day. 
I'll  take  wings  and  fly  away,  &c. 

Cho. — In  that  morning,  &c. 


*  Repeat  the  music  of  the  first  strain  for  all  the  verses  but  the  first. 


ftisc,  fHoumcrs.* 


fc=*Ss: 


^ 


m 


1.  Kise, 

2.  Rise, 

3.  Kise, 
4  Bise, 


mourners, 
seekers, 
sinners, 

brothers, 


rise, 
rise, 
rise, 
rise, 


mourners, 
seekers, 
sinners, 

brothers, 

Font 


0  can't  you  rise  and 
O  can't  you  rise,  &c. 
0  can't  you  rise,  &c. 
0  can't  you  rise,  &c. 


S 


\9-r 


m 


*5± 


-9-r 


tell,  "What  the  Lord  has  done  for  you.  Yes,  he's  taken  my  feet  out  of  the 

D.C. 


mi  -  ry  clay,  And  he's  placed  them  on  the  right  side  of  my  Father. 


*  This  hymn  is  mxng  with  great  unction  while  "seekers"  are  going  forwaril  to 
the  altar. 


Jf'be  just  come  from  tlje  jf ountam. 

•4*- 


219 


1.  I've  just  come  from  the  fountain,    I've  just  come  from  the 

2.  Been  drinking  from  the  fountain,  Been  drinking,  &c. 


T-'-ff 


?V-5»- 


CS  tJ  ^ 


fountain,  Lord!  I've  just  come  from  the  fountain,  His  name's  so 


PS 


u-- 


Chorus. 

N     ^     ik       ^ 

V-y—trTw 


0-1—1* — i ^-  vj— i ^  *  p   r — e-#-# — ■ 


sweet      O  brothers,     I     love  Je  -  sus,    O   brothers, 

.N        fc       >  -^  iS        I  V        K 

: H»— ?  -  II  *  r   *    ^ "H*    j     kTF^ 


I     love 


^=p: 


6 


— N 1 n— M — h r  #    # 


/>.  c. 


Je  -  sus,     O  brothers,    1      love  Je  -  sus,  His  name's  so  sweet. 
N     h     .N       ^'  N      | 


^ 


J±  £  ± 


Hi 


-i — rr-rfv 

u      i — P^ 


_L_J- 


Pte 


3.  I  found  free  grace  at  the  fo  an  tain, 
I  found  free  grace,  <fcc. 

Cho. — O  preachers,  I  love  Jesus,  &c. 

4.  My  soul's  set  free  at  the  fountain, 
My  soul's  set  free,  &c. 

Cho.  — O  sinners,  I  love  Jesus,  &c. 

The  Tenor3  usually  sing  the  melody  from  this  point. 


12 


220      ®totne  to  rilic  tip  in  tije  ffifjartot. 

2    Solo. 


Chorus. 
N      S      S 


^l  j  /I  J  i*  J4MH44-  5  5  g  '  ^ 


1.  Gwine  to  ride  tip   in   the   chariot,    Soon-er     in    the  morning. 

^    i    ^      I      S      N 


II 


Solo. 


Chorus. 


I 


T7 


m 


Ride   up      in     the     cha  -  riot,      Soon-er     in    the  morn-ing. 


-A- 


„    Solo. 

Chorus. 

S           \             y             y             \         y 

V   tftt        it        k. 

0*     0* 

feTf   ft    ft 

C       \      <       ^ 

«                 ^              ^          .a             ^ 

V        ^        h        S 

y       P 

S        m          0          0         m       0    ~] 

#    # 

#        J^ 

•       • 

v     y      j      j      •    j  1 

Ride  np 
ii 

in    the  cha -riot,  Soon-er 

'      $      i      *    i 
in   the  morning,  And  I 

f?  r*  >  >  >  * 

CV«* 

r      n 

n     0                       >      , 

^•ftu 

•      ^ 

s      <       s       s       <,     s 

_^   "5 

'       ^      •      r     • 

■     fl 

£=da 


*=*^f 


>   ^ 


TOE 


hope  I'll    join    the  band.       O  Lord,  have  mer-cv    on    me, 


m 


*=> 


*-rz- 


m 


m 


Lord,  have    mer  -  cy     on      me  ; 


-> — * — #— 


0- 


1 


0      Lord,     have 


m 


221 

d.  a 


mer-cy 


on 
S 


me, 

S 


And   I     hope  I'll       join 


the 


I 

band. 


m^£ 


& 


2.  Gwine  to  meet  my  brother  there,  Sooner,  &c. 

Cho. — 0  Lord,  have  mercy,  &c. 

3.  Gwine  to  chatter  with  the  Angels,   Sooner,  &c. 

Cho. — 0  Lord,  have  mercy,  &c. 

4.  Gwine  to  meet  my  niassa  Jesus,  Sooner,  &c. 

Cho. — O  Lord,  have  mercy,  &c. 

5.  Gwine  to  walk  and  talk  with  Jesus,  Sooner,  <fcc. 

Cho. — O  Lord,  have  mercy,  &c. 


m 


Unison. 


fflae'U  V\t  in  tije  jFtcltr, 


^m 


%=-%= 


1.    0    what  do    you   say,    seekers, 
n    i. 

0     what  do    you 

say, 

t 

jA  f  r  r 

0 
E    ff    F 

-«     0 

— 0-I-0 — 0 — 0 — m- 

-0—- 

+ 

P^=5-f— V- 

W — V — v 

LU-f- 

¥-L*> — y    v    t> 

T      ' 
i 

seekers  ;  O  what  do  you  say,  seekers,    A-bout  the  Gospel  war  ? 


imrfnTi 


And 


in     the  field,  Will   die 

0 0 0 ,_# 0-± 


:*=£: 


in     the  field 


£?•  =f -  t\ 

, N fs N — 

J          J          J                 s 

K     J1 ^— K- 

t    :|| 

Will     die 
0      0    . 

in    the  field,    Tm 
e        0        0*0 

0       *       >  •     W 

on    my  jour-ney 
r-«      * *      * 

home. 

'— TT1 

=£ty    — — 

r    r —       y 

— -# 0 0 0 — 

V      '•      P      V 

b-l— Hi 

2.  0  what  do  you  say,  brothers,  &c . 

3.  O  what  do  you  say,  christians,  &c. 

4.  O  what  do  you  say,  preachers,  &c. 


222        aMjttoren,  gou'll  te  calleu  on. 


*   n  k  r  *  0. 1  J1  i     hi-y-  &  &  r- ti 


1.  Chil-dren,  you'll  be  called  on  To  march  in  the  field    of 

2.  Preachers,  you'll  be  called  on  To  march  in  the  field,  &c. 

3.  Sin-ners,  you'll  be  called  on  To  march  in  the  field,  &c. 

4.  Seek-ers,    you'll  be  called  on  To  march  in  the  field,  &c. 

5.  Christians,  you'll  be  called  on  To  march  in  the  field,  &c. 


-■1    A  $W-+ 


^m 


?=* 


bat- tie,  When  this  war -fa  re'U    be      end-ed,  Hal-le    -  lu. 
Chorus  . 


S=£ 


$=jz 


When  this  war  -  fare'll  be   end  -  ed,     I'm   a     sol-dier    of      the 

.  a 


ju-bi-lee,  This  warfare'll  be  ended,  I'm  a  soldier  of  the  cross. 


®tbe  me  Jesus, 


^5  r_N — N_ 
^EtE*Z 


1.  O    when  I      come    to  die,      O     when  I    come  to    die,     O 

2.  In  the  morning  when   I    rise,  In  the  morning  when  I    rise,  &c. 

3.  Dark  midnight  was     my  cry,  Dark  midnight  was  my  cry,  &c. 

4.  I    heard  the  mourner   say,      I    heard  the  mourner  say,  &c. 


i 


?=* 


m 


3^a 


when  I     come  to     die— Give  me     Je  -    sus,    Give  me     Je 


J=£ 


fzzMz 


-N— 


sus,  Give  me  Je  -  sus,  You  may  have  aD  this  world,  Give  me  Je  -  sus. 


<M)C  Hocks  anti  tije  fountains.      223 

Oh?  the  rocks  and  the  mountains  shall  all  flee    a-  way,  And 


k^-9-^-A— ^       •    i    h ^ ■. 1 h : hi k — t 


:1H- 


■P— P- 


you    shall  have 
-# *  * 


new    hid  -  ing- place    that     day. 
■0 # — ,— 0 s «>— 


V        V        V         &      V        I  L>        ! 


1.   Seek  -  er, 


g 


•  •         "       *       '         S 

seek-er,      give     up  your  heart  to    God,    And 


^m 


d.c. 


you    shall  have      a     new    hid  -  ing  -  place    that     day. 
-0 0 #-- — 0 0 0 0 1 — 0 * 0- 


2.  Doubter,  doubter,  give  up  your  heart  to  God, 

And  you  shall  have  a  new  hiding-place  that  day. 
Oh,  the  rocks,  &c. 

3.  Mourner,  mourner,  give  up  your  heart  to  God,  &c. 

4.  Sinner,  sinner,  give  up  your  heart  to  God,  &c. 

5.  Sister,  sister,  give  up  your  heart  to  God,  &ct 

6.  Mother,  mother,  give  up  your  heart  to  God,  &c. 

7.  Children,  children,  give  up  your  heart  to  God,  <fcc. 


224 


<So  ftoton,  JBkiseg, 


im 


s= 


-0 0- 


P=Pt 


2Z: 


I  '  t     t 

1.  When  Is  -  rael  was    in    E-gypt's  land  :  Let  my  people  go, 


m^E 


-•—  •-- 


Pfc= 


2Z3E 


fet=t 


-* #- 


i         I        I 


^    III  bh^-nr 


i      i 


ig& 


Oppress'd  so  hard  they  could  not  stand,  Let  my  peo-ple    go 


F    w    w~ 


#= 


*=2 


-0 ,5»~S- 


&m^ 


i    i 

Go  down,     Mo  -  ses,      Way  down    in       E  -  gypt  land 

J  J.  J  J7  J  r  f\ 


m 


^ 


^m 


K=m: 


4  J.  U  i 


m 


Tell      ole        Pha  -  roh.  Let    my     peo  -  pie      go. 


5S^3l 


1 


2.  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  bold  Moses  said, 

Let  my  people  go  ; 
If  not  I'll  smite  your  first-born  dead, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  &c. 

3.  No  more  shall  they  in  bondage  toil, 

Let  my  people  go  ; 
Let  them  come  out  with  Egypt's  spoil, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  &c. 


225 


4.  When  Israel  out  of  Egypt  came, 

Let  my  people  go; 
And  left  the  proud  oppressive  land, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

5.  O,  'twas  a  dark  and  dismal  night, 

Let  my  people  go; 
When  Moses  led  the  Israelites, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

6.  'Twas  good  old  Moses  and  Aaron,  too, 

Let  my  people  go; 
'Twas  they  that  led  the  armies  through, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

7.  The  Lord  told  Moses  what  to  do, 

Let  my  people  go; 
To  lead  the  children  of  Israel  through, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

8.  Ocome  along,  Moses,  you'll  not  get  lost, 

Let  my  people  go; 
Stretch  out  your  rod  and  come  across, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

9.  As  Israel  stood  by  the  water  side, 

Let  my  people  go; 
At  the  command  of  God  it  did  divide, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

10.  When  they  had   reached   the  other 

shore, 
Let  my  people  go; 
They  sang  a  song  of  triumph  o'er, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

11.  Pharaoh  said  he  would  go  across, 

Let  my  people  go; 
But  Pharaoh  and  his  host  were  lost, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

12.  0,  Moses,  the  cloud  shall  cleave  the 

way, 
Let  my  people  go; 
A  fire  by  night,  a  shade  by  day, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

13.  You'll  not  get  lost  in  the  wilderness, 

Let  my  people  go; 
With  a  lighted  candle  in  your  breast, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

14.  Jordan  shall  stand  up  like  a  wall, 

Let  my  people  go; 
And  the  walls  of  Jericho  shall  fall, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 


15.  Your  foes  shall  not  before  you  stand, 
Let  my  people  go; 
And  you'll  possess  lair  Canaan's  land 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 


.4- 


16.  'Twas  just  about  in  harvest  time, 

Let  my  people  go; 
When  Joshua  led  his  host  divine, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

17.  0  let  us  all  from  bondage  flee, 

Let  my  people  go; 
And  let  us  all  in  Christ  be  free, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

18.  We  need  not  always  weep  and  moan, 

Let  my  people  go; 
And  wear  these  slavery  chains  forlorn, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

19.  This  world's  a  wilderness  of  woe, 

Let  my  people  go; 
0,  let  us  on  to  Canaan  go, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

20.  What  a  beautiful  morning  that  will  be, 

Let  my  people  go; 
When  time  breaks  up  in  eternity, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

21.  O  bretheren,  bretheren,  you'd  better 

be  engaged, 
Let  my  people  go; 
For  the  devil  he's  out  on  a  big  ramp- 
age, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

22.  The  Devil  he  thought  he  had  me  fast, 

Let  my  people  go; 
But  I  thought  I'd  break  his  chains  at 
last, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

23.  0  take  yer  shoes  from  off  yer  feet, 

Let  my  people  go; 
And  walk  into  the  golden  street, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

24.  I'll  tell  you  what  I  likes  de  best, 

Let  my  people  go; 
It  is  the  shouting  Methodist, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 

25.  I  do  believe  without  a  doubt, 

Let  my  people  go; 
That  a  Christian  has  the  right  to  shout, 
Let  my  people  go. 
Go  down,  Moses,  Ac. 


226 


13een  a  Utetentng. 


Been       a        lis  -  ten  -  ing     all       the  night  long,   Bee  1     a 


m^m=z 


~y  "ft       k,       s^       v 

N — 

&         -N 

b      ft   | 

TO 0 * # — 

lis  -  ten  -  ing 

%y$— 5    5    c 

— 0 — i- 
all 

0    • 

the      night 

0           0 

4 
long, 

Been       a 

0    •      • 

S-Jl — jj {5 ^ — 

— b — 

5 — p  . 

1 

4=4=i 

Fine. 


lis-ten-ing  all      the  night  long,  To  hear  some  sinner    pray. 


turf. 

~v—v—b p= 


-V— V- 


m 


ff        ^^-1 — Ps — N — N- 


53: 


■•-N-H 
-N-#- 


E^==fcz=g 

2 0-9—9— 0—1 


1,  Some  say  that  John  the  Baptist  was  nothing  but    a    Jew,  But  the 

2.  Go  read  the  third  of  Matthew,  And  read  the  chapter  thro',     It 


9*^ 


3C=E 


:pzqc 


V— V— ]/- 


$=± 


v- 


0   ■■^L.aZjP 

-' — h— h ^ — *-0-*-0—* — 


l=* 


1^=t=± 


D.  C.  "Been  a  listening." 


£ 


I 


Ho  -  ly     Bi  -  ble  tells  us      he     was      a      preach-er      too. 
is    the  guide  for  Christians,  and  tells    them  what   to       do. 

__ _ — 0 — 0 — e .    ,  m a 


Keep  me  from  sinking  Doton.       227 


iii    ,    fa  1  -ft 


m=± 


,f=z =$=!=# 


0  ~ 


4H^-   N 


^JEj=^=i^ 


Oh,        Lord,     Oh,     my  Lord!     Oh,      my  good  Lord !  Keep 


v v— 


a 


^FlXE.    f 


-*— *— *,  -*- 


m 


me       from  sink-in<. 

:S  ft         I 

m m H> L 


V 

down. 


1.  I 

2.  I 


tell     you    what    I 
look     up  yonder,  an  1 


m 


mmm 


n  * 

P 

f 

V  "J|          N          IS          IS 

1         1                       E                                             P>                 N        1 

i                                     ?N            S,            \                ,                    R 

@b— — *      * — *  . 

C-J — J_-  — — 9\ S LL_ « — ! #- 1 

tr = 

mean    to       do ; 
■what  do  I    see  ; 

Keep   me        from  sink-ing     down  :    I 
Keep   me        from  sink-ing     down:     I 

£*:&      + — a      *   - 

— 0 — i 

^%=tH — e   ti 

— 0 — 
— -j — 

-»  .  .    |     i    j       |       j  ~| 

U ! / 

2 

L-    .                       ,            *            •      '         '      '         0-       J 

d.  a 


S PV 


if — J    J     -' 


s — h- 


±x^. 


*rT3  /  J.  J  ^ 


mean  to     go     to    heav-en    too  ;  Keep  me  from  sinking  down, 
see  the  angels  beckoning  to  me  ;  Keep  me  from  sinking  down. 

N      N     v 

3* — ^-h^ 


3.  'When  I  was  a  mourner  just  like  you  ; 

Keep  me  from  sinking  down  : 
I  mourned  and  mourned  till  I  got  through  ; 
Keep  me  from  sinking  down. 
Oh,  Lord,  &c. 

4.  I  bless  the  Lord  I'm  gwine  to  die  ; 

Keep  me  Irom  sinking  down  : 
I'm  gwine  to  judgment  by-and-by  ; 
Keep  me  from  sinking  down. 
Oh,  Lord,  &c. 


228         $'m  a  trab'ltng  to  ti)c  Grabe. 

Choivts. 

J 


V.,j 


F^-^J    J    * 


s^r- 


I'm     a    trav'ling   to      the  grave, 

I*ra     a    trav'ling    to    the 

1  iL  jr  |.         -*_                .f-            0 — f* 

-^  -«— # 

— 1 N- 

LKn-^—2 — i , s, — a — | _i_ 0— 

L [*    ]j 

*=*=*  •* 

grave,  my  Lord,  I'm  a  travling 
Fece. 

r    -i 

to  the  grave,  For  to  lay  this  bod-y 
/ 

VJ=^ 

»       m       m    . 

hfyHr — 

~  m — 

* ^ 0    f  i 

, #_ 

L^       ^ 

L 

L +- 

L                    U     > 

> 

down.   1.  My  Mas-sa  died   a  shouting,    Singing  glo-ry    hal  -  le  - 

D.  C. 


m 


Et^EiE^i 


*^Z     0-*~&-±- 
lu  -  jah,  The  last  word  he  said  to  me,  "Was  a-bout  Je  -  ni  -  sa-lem. 

2.  My  missis  died  a  shouting,  etc . 

3.  My  brother  died  a  shouting,  &c. 

4.  My  sister  died  a  shouting,  &c. 


ittanp  JTijousanti  ©one. 


Plaintively. 

V 

V '   I  P     fi                                             1                    s 

i!L  ->-.-*     *       «       •       *    \    m          s 

r^     7w                                        *     # 

*     #  * 

• 

v .         o                     Li      h    1              »      m 

_  0     0  •  ■ 

mj                      S        s         '         *                                   #               »        -                         #• 

1.  No  more  auc-tion  block   for    me,        No  more,     no  more  ; 

"*■      m   .        m       mm 

C\'             -L             \ 

*-J.          7          4                                                         — 

#     »  • 

S    7     ifi 

_     »  • 

.'   7  5 

r                                        v 

'>     P 

V 

C        V         ^         k. 

T 

Am.  i     ^      m         m        m        * 

-            s 

I 

ffo™  P      f         # 

m    •       - 

•        s 

# 

0 

z  •    *  • 

^.      1 

No  more  auction  block  for  me,     Ma  -  ny    thousand    gone. 

i^\*    ,. 

"■             ^ 

'V 

)'  -f 

mx    . 

#      #  • 

-i2 

^  M» 

=tJ     &   -*.-'  B 

2.  No  more  peck  o'  corn  for  me,  &c. 

3.  No  more  driver's  lash  for  me,  kc. 
4l.  No  more  pint  o'  salt  for  me,  &c 

5.  No  more  hundred  lash  for  me,  &c. 

6.  No  more  mistress'  call  for  me,  ic. 


-/ 


\At 


i¥=^ 


3= 


Steal  atoag. 


229 


s :  p=m-8  p  n  l|=g 


'    Steal    a  -  way,  steal    a  -  way,  steal   a  -  way    to    Je  -  sus  ! 

h       lb      is     J&  v 


Bs  2:=?: 


f : f  ft, f • 


r.   b  r 


fc — b— ^f— 


|i 


^S 


1 


k. 


Fine. 


U>      $    I 


ifeL^E 


; 


gl 


0     y     u 

Steal  a-way,  steal  a-way  home,  I  hain't  got  long  to  stay  here. 


CV #--•—# — 0 — —  \/— y- — i y #- 


■i 1 F- y— f- 


i 


S 


.  *>  J^N  ^    !      h,h    H    kJ 


1.  My    Lord      calls  me,     He    calls  me  by   the  thunder ;  The 

2.  Green  trees  are  bending,  Poor  sin-ners   stand   trembling;  The,  &c. 

4  *TV    4  -0-     r  4-  •  4*  4-  •  Jfc  4 


£ 


E=£ 


-y — g>     ^wg- 


A. 


it 


£ — J^ 


z>.  c. 


f*=to 


Tr      *  "  $     V      V 

trumpet  sounds  it    in  my  soul :  I  hain't  got  long  to  stay  here 

k    f>    Is    fc  ^  s  N 


m 


3.  My  Lord  calls  me, 

He  calls  me  by  the  lightning ; 
The  trumpet  sounds  it  in  my  soul : 
I  hain't  got  long  to  stay  here. 
Cho.  —  Steal  away,  &c. 

4.  Tombstones  are  bursting, 
Poor  sinners  are  trembling  ; 

The  trumpet  sounds  it  in  my  soul : 
I  hain't  got  long  to  stay  here. 
Cho. — Steal  away,  &c. 


#?e's  tlje  ILorir  of  ILorTrs. 


T    T    "^     i  ITT1  l         T 

!•      i*'      p  p      y  • 

"\\  hy,  He's  the  Lord    of    lords,  And  the   King  of    kings,  Why 


B :  EIEEeEE? — 5=E? 


?=5=Ef 


m 


Je  -  sus  Christ  is  the  first  and  the  last,  No  one  can  work  like  Him. 


-P±+- — 1 — — 1— 


-# — # #— #- 


3zr 


1.  I    will  not  let   you  go,  mv  Lord  ;  No  one  can  work  like  Him,  Un- 


r>  ^    i^    s    s 


-^ 


•*—?- 


*-£ 


til    you  come  and  bless  my  soul,   No    one  can  work  like  Him. 

-h ! 1 9 r-F- 


2* 


v- 


0 P       • 


2.  For  Paul  and  Silas  bound  in  jail, 

No  one  can  work  like  Him  ; 
The  Christians  prayed  both  night  and  day, 
No  one  can  work  like  Him. 

Cho.  —Why,  He's  the  Lord  of  lords,  &c. 

3.  I  wish  those  mourners  would  believe, 

No  one  can  work  like  Him, 
That  Jesus  is  ready  to  receive, 
No  one  can  work  bike  Him. 
Cho.—  Why,  He's  the  Lord  of  lords,  <fcc. 


231 


Judgment  Daij  is  rolling  liouior 

I  i  pl^-I-Ii    I     li    i    i    E-ft   r  pV  1 

ii  — •  •      •  p 

Judgment,  Judgment,  Judgment  day  is  roll-ing  around;  Judgment, 

■#-     1&-  ■*—       -t—  —        4-       -t—  ■#-        -#-        ■#-•     ■#-     -&-  ••-     1&-    ' 


*=m 


^aSEE=B=EE:EE!^gzEE£EEE:EF=F^J 


£=?* 


Judgment,  0  how  I   long  to    go.    1.  I've  a  good  old  mother  in  the 


1 


-»  —     V 

heav-en,    my    Lord,    How   I 

■#-     -# 
1 


_j_  ^_ — i 1 1 — I — 1_ 

0  -g-j-  # #-v 0-p #- 


^— *" 


to    go  there  too,  I've  a 


V     v      V 
good  old  mother  in  the  heaven,  my  Lord,  O  how  I   long  to    go. 


§5 


r 

2.  There's  no  backsliding  in  the  heaven,  my  Lord, 

How  I  long  to  go  there  too, 
There's  no  backsliding  in  the  heaven,  my  Lord, 
O  how  I  long  to  go. 
Cho. — Judgment,  &c. 

3.  King  Jesus  sitting  in  the  heaven,  my  Lord, 

How  I  long  to  go  there  too, 
King  Jesus  sitting  in  the  heaven,  my  Lord, 
O  how  I  long  to  go. 
Cho. — Judgment,  &c. 

4.  There's  a  big  camp  meeting  in  the  heaven,  my  Lord, 

How  I  long  to  go  there  too, 
There's  a  big  camp  meeting  in  the  heaven,  my  Lord, 
O  how  I  long  to  go. 
Cho.  —  Judgment,  &c. 


232 


Unison. 


&i)Z  (gospel  Stain. 


i^J 


S 


H #- 


r 

1.  The      gos-pel  train  is       com-ing,       I  hear   it     just    at 

2.  I        hear  the  bell  and    whis-tle,      The  com-ing  round  the 

3.  No  sig  -  nal   for  an  -  oth  -  er    train     To  fol  -  low    on    the 


53 


3=SH=3 


4S-N 


w^mm 


hand,    I  hear  the  car  wheels  moving,  And  rumbling  thro'  the  land, 
curve ;  She's  playing  all  her  steam  and  pow'r  And  straining  every  nerve, 
line,     O , sinner,  you're  forever  lost,  If  once  you'  re  left  be  -  hind. 


H 


'  ';'J- 


mm 


1U     I    i 


&^72 


Get  on    board,  chil-dren,  Get  on    board,  chil-dren,  Get    on 


m 


i  W 

board,  children,  For   there's  room  for    ma  -  ny    a    more.  more. 


9if=;= 


E3 


4.  This  is  the  Christian  banner, 

The  motto's  new  and  old, 
Salvation  and  Kepentance 
Are  burnished  there  in  gold. 

Cho.  —Get  on  board,  children,  <fcc. 

5.  She's  nearing  now  the  station, 

0,  sinner,  don't  be  vain, 
But  come  and  get  your  ticket, 
And  be  ready  for  the  train. 
Cho. — Get  on  board,  children,  &c, 

6.  The  fare  is  cheap  and  all  can  go, 

The  rich  and  poor  are  there, 
No  second-class  on  board  the  train, 
No  difference  in  the  fare. 
Cho. — Get  on  board,  children,  &c. 


233 


7.  There's  Moses,  Noah  and  Abraham, 

And  all  the  prophets,  too, 
Our  friends  in  Christ  are  all  on  board, 
O,  what  a  heavenly  crew. 
Cho. — Get  on  board,  children,  <fcc. 

8.  We  soon  shall  reach  the  station, 

O,  how  we  then  shall  sing, 
With  all  the  heavenly  army, 
We'll  make  the  welkin  ring, 
Cho.  —  Get  on  board,  children,  &c. 

9.  We'll  shout  o'er  all  our  sorrows, 

And  sing  forever  more, 
With  Christ  and  all  his  army, 
On  that  celestial  shore. 
Cho.  —  Get  on  board,  children,  &c. 


&1)ine,  £ftme. 


Shine,  shine,  I'll  meet  you  in     the  morning,  Shine,  shine,  I'll 


meet  you  in  the  morning,  Shine,  shine,  I'll  meet  you  in  the  morning, 


=t 


:Nz-K 


:*— £ 


£=£ 


jztM: 


1 


Oh!  my  soul's  going  to  shine,  shine,  Oh!  my  soul's  going  to  shine,  shine. 


1.  I'm  going  to  sit  at  the  wel-come-ta  -  ble,  I'm  going  to  sit  at  the 


~K — h 


wel-come  ta  -  ble,    I'm  going  to  sit     at    the  wel-come  ta  - 


i 


ble, 
B.C. 


& 


£=:£ 


i 


Oh!  my  soul's  going  to  shine,  shine,  Oh!  my  soul's  going  to  shine,  shine. 

2.  I'm  going  to  tell  God  about  my  trial,  &c. 
Oh!  my  soul's  going  to  shine,  &c. 

Cho. — Shine,  shine,  &c. 

3.  I'm  going  to  walk  all  about  that  city,  <fec. 
Oh  !  my  soul's  going  to  shine,  &c. 

Cho. — Shine,  shine,  &c. 


234 
A 


©ixr  j&ftip  of  Zitmt, 


i     » 

What        ship     is       that      a       sail-ing,  Hal-le  -  lu 

■J  Tis    the        old  ship     of      Zi  -  on,   Hal  -  le  -  lu 

Do    you  think  that    she      is       a  -  ble,  Hal  -  le  -  lu 


91  l£=T 


Repeat  turice  for  first  verse. 


99 


i^^sa 


jah,  What         ship  is    that  a  sail-ing,  Hal-le  -  lu. 

jah,  'Tis    the         old       ship  of  Zi  -  on,   Hal-le  -  lu. 

jah,  Do    you  think  that  she  is  a  -  ble,  Hal-le  -  lu. 

42.  -O^  ' 


r 


-# ,_-£*_ 


i 


i  ^ 


ill 


Do      you     think  that     she       is 

ii  i  i  i  i 

4 i<_4 * 0 J_ 


ble,      For      to 


m 


1 r — 


^ii*- 


car  -  ry     us 


all. 

42- 


home. 


0 


glo  -  ry,  Hal  -  le  -  lu. 


:=: 


;il§] 


In  singing  the  last  two  verses  the  music  is  not  to  be  repeated. 

2.  She  has  landed  many  a  thousand,  Hallelujah, 
She  has  landed  many  a  thousand,  Hallelu, 
She  has  landed  many  a  thousand, 

And  will  land  as  many  a  more.     Oh  glory,  Hallelu. 

3.  She  is  loaded  down  with  angels,  Hallelujah, 
She  is  loaded  down  with  angels,  Hallelu, 
And  King  Jesus  is  the  Captain, 

And  he'll  carry  us  all  home.     Oh  glory,  Hallelu. 


Jfn  tfje  &tber  of  Jortran. 


235 


5p=£=fc£ — fs — I  — ^=r_,__d__i_L — q 


1.  In    the  riv  -  er     of    Jor-dan  John  baptized,  How  I  long  to 


m 


T=5= 


W$ 


be    bap-tized ;  In     the    riv  -  er     of    Jor-dan  John  bap-tized, 


-^ 


To   the  dy  -  ing  Lamb.      Pray  on,      pray  on, 


9:; 


pray  on,      ye 

1 


f=F 


1 


3£T 


J-# 


^ 


mourning  souls,  Pray  on,    pray  on,      un-to     the  dy-ing  Lamb. 

»#  f.  f  C  IP  £ 


?iH 


11 


2.  We  baptize  all  that  come  by  faith, 

How  I  long  to  be  baptized  ; 
We  baptize  all  that  come  by  faith, 
To  the  dying  Lamb. 
Cho. — Pray  on,  &c. 

3.  Here's  another  one  come  to  be  baptized, 

How  I  long  to  be  baptized  ; 
Here's  another  one  to  be  baptized, 
To  the  dying  Lamb. 
Clio. — Pray  on,  &c. 

13 


236 


SSie'U  Stan*  tte  Storm. 


/7\ 

— i- 


» 


.-(— 


—  — q h'_llj_       ,zrq —       -  •— #-  -g :  -sq 


Oh !  stand  the  storm,  it  won't  be  long,  We'll  anchor  by-and-by, 

^--a-g-F^-^ — [--^-^-^-k==p=pi=#----^=W-p^-: 


i 


mmm 


H^ 


tEs^r 


Stand  the  storm,  it  won't  be  long,  We'll  an-chor  by  -  and-by. 

■0-  '       -0-     -0-  '      -0-      -0-  '      -0-     -0-  *      -0-       -0-     -0-  '  -0-  m     m 


E 


■» — »- 


1 


1.  My  ship    is    on     the    o  -  cean,  We'll  anchor  by-and-by,      My 

f  ,rfff  J  jV  t»   d  ,ft.f  f  ,1*- '  * 


*= 


:fc£ 


^j — v- 


-0 0-^-0 0- 


'fe- 

^ 

N 
1 

Pi 

— N 

r+ 

1 

nr-\ 

~r^ 

— N- 

D.a 

-1—1 

-V— j— 
ship 

is 

on 

-i 0- 

§ 

u 

the 

— *— i 

— i — 

4- 

0  - 

1 

cean, 

1 

-*- 

1 

We'll  an- 

1   fb 

*    • 

chor 

■0-  . 

u . 

1 

by  - 

■•-  . 
-i 

0     • 

and 

0 

-•— 

I 
-by. 

2.  She's  making  for  the  kingdom, 

We'll  anchor,  &c. 

3.  I've  a  mother  in  the  kingdom, 

We'll  anchor,  <fcc. 


5'm  so  ©latr. 


237 


*=}=*= 


-4—* 


833 


:3E 

I- 


I'm      so      glad,      I'm      so      glad,      I'm      so      glad     there's 


IH^eeI 


^=3 


v — ■ 


n  4 

'  V   IT           k. 

1^ 

Ps fc N Ps FS IS 1 

vL.         n    J 

nil 

rm              F 

j      *      1 

"  K           F 

I-     i    •    ■ 

0000000 

no    dy  - 

ing  there.    ] 

f    8  : 

..  I'll      tell  you  how  I  found  the  Lord, 

^i~* — #~ 

— i — F-*— 

fa 

■« 

-^          r      , 

f     | 

/ 

M— 

y — ; L 

D  § 

1 

HN 

— 1 

— *        ^s as 

^"5     _ 

-+ — *— 

~f- 

— a — 1_ 

— 0 0 — 

— 0 0 0 — 

>v.it — 

No       dy 

■    ing 

1 
there, 

t— : 

With     a 

hung   down    head 

yj- 

— # — a_ 

■» 

W                                    *f 

/ 

v                     7 

1 

-V h— 

-y— 

^i^- 

&    — h         ; 

— h™ 

D.C. 
1 =1 

f     * 

and 

— 0 0 0— 

ach  -  ing     heart, 

1 9 

No 

dy 

-%— 

■     ing 

■0- 

there. 
— g         -n 

9-1       * 

-¥ * 

0 

0 

0 

fl 



' P 

"I 

— y — 

1 

2.  I  hope  I'll  meet  my  brother  there. 

No  dying  there, 
That  used  to  join  with  me  in  prayer, 
No  dying  there. 

Cho.  —I'm  so  glad,  &c. 

3.  I  hope  I'll  meet  the  preacher  there, 

No  dying  there, 
That  used  to  join  with  me  in  prayer, 
No  dying  there. 
Cho.  —I'm  so  glad,  <fec. 


238 


Otome,  let  us  all  go  Boton. 


^3 


1.  As    I      went  down  in      the    valley  to  pray,  Studying  a  -  bout  that 

2.  I        think     I    hear    the  sinner  say,  Come,  let's  go  in  the  val  - 

3.  I        think    I    hear    the  mourner  say,  Come,  let's  go  in  the  val- 


df=f 


~ 


SEi 


I 


-•— #• 


good  old  way;  You  shall  wear  the  starry  crown,  Good  Lord,  show  me  the  way. 
ley  to  pray;  You  shall  wear  the  starry  crown,  Good  Lord,  show  me  the  way. 
ley  to  pray;  You  shall  wear  the  starry  crown,  Good  Lord,  show  me  the  way. 


£|— : 

-*— r- 

— |N 

1__ 

~~\ 

J 

1 

~d 0—s- 

-* 

,♦— r 

& 

-J- 

— #— 

1 

— 1- 

.  i 
] 

— i — 

*r 

4— [— 

— 0— 

& 

By  -  and  -  by    we'll  all     go  down,  all     go  down,   all     go  down, 


f    i     h 


d    •  .  d 


rn^rn 


r-* 


By  -  and-by  we'll  all     go  down,  Down  in    the  valley    to    pray. 


lion's  (ttljitturen. 


W 


£ 


J51 


Oh  !  Zi  -  on's  children  com-ing    a  -  long,  Com-ing    a  -  long, 


P 


"g~3 


'— d— - 

Com-ing    a  -  long,    0      Zi  -  on's  children   com-ing    a  -  long, 


-jt-fc & & f3 -* N 

— I — I — i — 

• 

tPd- d- d- *** d— T — «P : — 

*     1   *J  > 

1.  I 

Talk  -  ing       a  -  bout      the     wel  -  come     day.        -J  2.  Oh ! 

3.    I 


:z: 


r*    r 

:ttE 


hail    my    moth  -  er    in     the  morn  -ing,    Com-ing      a  -  long, 
don't  you   want  to  live    up   yon  -  der,    Com-ing,  &c. 
think  they       are      might- y    hap  -  py,     Com-ing,  &c. 


239 


&F 

com 

— (5>— 

_l 

-ing 

a  -  long, 
— i — S N~ 

I 

— N- 

hail 

— -t— 

my 

— K- 

moth 

-cr 

in 

the 

a  a 
31 

W- 

■+ 

— r- 

-  *^-r~ 

^ 

+- 

•     £= 

* 

— 1 — 

-m— 

._      Zk. 

=^=fl 

morn  -  ing,      Talk-ing    a  -  bout     the  wel  -  come      day. 

©i) !  3^olj)  EorU. 


r  r  -;ji^ 


Oh!       ho  -  ly        Lord 


Oh! 


iP^lPi^^ 


ho   -  ly        Lord! 


Oh !       ho  -  ly        Lord !  Done    with    the     sin       and 


w (5- J  J #_ 1—  0 0 0 0—. Z ~ 1 


sor  -  row.       1.  Oh  !   rise     up     chil  -  dren,   get    your  crown, 


:s 


m 


Done  with  the  sin     and     sor  -  row,     And    by  your  Sav-iour's 

d.  a 


3—^== 


side     sit    down,      Done  with  the    sin      and     sor  -  row. 

2.  What  a  glorious  morning  that  will  be, 

Done  with  the  sin  and  sorrow  ; 
Our  friends  and  Jesus  we  will  see, 
Done  with  the  sin  and  sorrow. — Clio. 

3.  Oh  shout,  you  Christians,  you're  gaining  ground, 

Done  with  the  sin  and  sorrow  ; 
.    We'll  shout  old  Satan's  kingdom  dorm, 
Done  with  the  sin  and  sorrow.  —  Cho. 

4.  I  soon  shall  reach  that  golden  shore, 

Done  with  the  sin  and  sorrow  ; 
And  sing  the  songs  we  sang  before, 
Done  with  the  sin  and  sorrow.  —  Cho. 


240 


£J)te  ©to  &tme  Ifteltgion. 


d=±=z 


-j  --•— J 0- 


^T^rjs. 


I 


S^=. 


0     * 


Oh !  this  old  time  re  -  li  -  gion,  This  old  time  re  -  li  -  gion,  This 


3^*I~    b L~  i       b      4 


ii  lit    i»  ■  it  ri — > 


xp — »  .  p     I 


v— 


|j^^ 


PI: 


:± 


-0—0 

~% B" 


J— i 


£=r- 


* 


J: 


P  |         9      9  I 

old    time    re  -  li  -  gion.    It     is    good  e  -  nough  for     me. 


m 


•  p  i 

1.  It   is  good  for  the  mourner,  It  is  good  for  the  mourner,  It  is 


good  for      the  mourner,    It      is    good  e  -  nough  for     me. 


I 1-  y : 


H 


2.  It  will  carry  you  home  to  heaven, 
It  will  carry  you  home  to  heaven, 
It  will  carry  you  home  to  heaven, 

It  is  good  enough  for  me. 
Cho.  —Oh,  this  old  time  religion,  &c. 

3.  It  brought  me  out  of  bondage,  &c. 

Cho.— Oh,  this  old  time  religion,  &c. 

4.  It  is  good  when  you  are  in  trouble,  &c. 

Cho. — Oh,  this  old  time  religion,  &c. 


&1je  (Tea  Virgins. 


241 


— I -      f       j»        j5      — ^ *   ' 

1.        Five  of  them  were  wise  when  the  bride-groom  came, 


P 


- 


=««=* 


iE^i 


=1==: 


Five  of  them  were    wise  when  the    bride -groom     came. 


¥3 


n 


|  «_U_« # * ft. 


izz: 


*j 


i=S] 


Repeat,  pp 

m 


SEZ1' 


Zi-on, 


Zi-on,    O    Zi-on,  when  the  bridegroom  came. 


r     Ih-g-tr 


I     ! 

2.  Five  of  them  were  foolish  when  the  bridegroom  came, 
Five  of  them  were  foolish  when  the  bridegroom  came. 

Cho.—O  Zion,  &c. 

3.  The  wise  they  took  oil  when  the  bridegroom  came, 
The  wise  they  took  oil  when  the  bridegroom  came. 

Cho. — 0  Zion,  &c. 

4.  The  foolish  took  no  oil  when  the  bridegroom  came, 
The  foolish  took  no  oil  when  the  bridegroom  cume. 

Cho. — O  Zion,  &c. 

5.  The  foolish  they  kept  knocking  when  the  bridegroom  came, 
The  foolish  they  kept  knocking  when  the  bridegroom  came. 

Cho.—O  Zion,  &c. 

6.  Depart,  I  never  knew  yon,  said  the  bridegroom,  then, 
Depart.  I  never  knew  you,  said  the  bridegroom,  then. 

Cho.—0  Zion,  &c. 


242 


Slowly. 


j%z  arose, 
4  j  Ij  i  i  t  j !  7  9  \j  1 1  >  *—t=3& 

The  Jews  killed  poor  Jesus,     The 

L— « # , , J 


1.  The  Jews  killed  poor  Jesus,     The  Jews  killed  poor  Jesus,     The 

E 


m^sEt 


1    J     <     g  ^ t    7  «  l  *    *    3—3    »    II 

Jews  killed  poor  Je  -   sus,        And    laid  him     in       a     tomb. 


2.  Then  down  came  an  angel, 
Then  down  came  an  angel, 
Then  down  came  an  angel, 
And  rolled  away  the  stone. 
Gho.—  He  arose,  &c. 

S.  Then  Mary  she  came  weeping, 
Then  Mary  she  came  weeping, 
Then  Mary  she  came  weeping, 
A  looking  for  her  Lord. 
Oho.  -He  arose.  &c. 


g>abc  me,  EorU,  jc>abe, 


213 


j&K'  J  jg.eJggf^-^r-F^Fl 


1.   I  called  to  my  la-ther,  my  la -tlu-r  hearkened  to  me,  Ami  tin- 


gIg^i=gjgSpilgs|gE=  ;| 


P 


£e£=± 


m 


last    word    I   heard  him  say,  was,  Save  me,  Lord,  save  me. 


mm 


rs  ps 

0 


--# 0—  L0 0 0 0 0— L£/ 0 — #— L# 0 # 0 

-V  -0- 

And  I  wish  that  heav'n  was  a  mine,  And  I  hope  that  heav'n  will  a 


*—  i_ — . »— 1 U — L — L-, ,_  — , 1 


•      • 


s~V 


v~v 


- 


•    / 


I 


— -* — 1 


—Sr^tr* 


HI 


be  mine,  And  I  wish  that  heav'n  was  a  mine,  0  save  me,  Lord,  save  me. 


Exfcrpfc 


i 

2.  I  called  to  my  mother,  my  mother  hearkened  to  me, 

And  the  last  word  I  heard  her  say 
Was,  Save  me,  Lord,  save  me, 

Cho.—  And  I  wish  that  heav'n  was  a  mine,  &c. 

3.  I  called  to  my  sister,  my  sister  hearkened  to  me,  &c. 

Cho. — And  I  wish  that  heav'n  was  a  mine,  &c. 


4.  I  called  to  my  brother,  my  brother  hearkened  to  me,  <fcc 
Cho.  —And  I  wish  that  heav'n  was  a  mine,  <fcc 


244         Judgment  totll  finfc  gou  so. 


Just  as      you    live,  just  so      you    die,    And  af  -  ter  death, 


-%$ 


e:eeeeee; 


0-rG-n— 0- 


&-  i——*-r&    .     »■ 


0. j__ 


EE 


r^-v 


<? 


*=3 


biz 


Judg-ment     will  find    you       so.      1.   O    brethren,  brethren, 


m 


far- 


EE^ 


=f= 


i — R :  =* 


i 

watch  and    pray,     Judg-ment     will    find    you      so,     For 


m 


m 


Lie: 


m 


T=^ 


m 


d.  a 


Sa-tan's  round  you  ev-'ry    day,  Judgment  will  find  you    so. 


I 


2.  The  tallest  tree  in  paradise, 

Judgment  will  find  you  so  ; 
The  Christian  calls  the  tree  of  life, 
Judgment  will  find  you  so. 
Cho.  —Just  as  you  live,  &c. 

3.  Oh  !  Hallelujah  to  the  Lamb, 

Judgment  will  find  you  so  ; 
The  Lord  is  on  the  giving  hand, 
Judgment  will  find  you  so. 
Cho.—  Just  as  you  live,  &c. 


*&*'$  ti)t  HtlP  of  ti)t  Valltv, 


245 


dfck  ■*- 


3^ 


tzzt 


-J 1 


^fe^ 


y  '  i 


He's  the      li  -  ly 
h      hi  — 


of       the      vul  -  Ly. 


Oh !      my 


3^j=^q-T=B 


E£ 


;'s  the  li  -  ly      of     the  val  -  le 


Lord  ;  He's  the  li  -  ly       of      the  val  -  ley,       Oh,     my     Lord  ; 


E= 


"^^m 


:^zzt_^: 


1 


ffiZi 


1.  King  Je  -  sus    in    the   cha-ript  rides,    Oh !     my    Lord  ;  With 


m 


% 


S 


x>.  CY. 


2ZIZ 


^: 


peppi 


four  white  hors  -  es      side    by     side, 


Oh!     my 
& &- 


Lord. 


-3Z- 


EE 


I 


2.  What  kind  of  shoes  are  those  you  wear, 

Oh  !  my  Lord  ; 
That  you  can  ride  upon  the  air, 
Oh  !  my  Lord. 

Cho. — He's  the  lily  of  the  valley,  <fcc. 

3.  These  shoes  I  wear  are  gospel  shoes, 

Oh  !  my  Lord  ; 
And  you  can  wear  them  if  you  choose, 
Oli !  my  Lord. 

Ck-He's  the  lily  of  the  valley,  etc. 


246 


prepare  us. 


^ 


3=B — - — n i —       p  i   i 


zfezJ 


o 


I  —  y  | 

Pre  -  pare       me,    Pre  -  pare  me,  Lord,  Pre  -  pare       me,  "When 


Hi 


11 


->>—  L 


death  shall  shake  this  frame . 
_# # M 0- 


i.  .1 


gjE=S^^E[ 


go     down  the 


"tr 


—  9 ^ w w w r — 

?  ^  £  ^>  1^  /  • 

stream    of     time,  When    death  shall   shake  this    frame, 


I 


I'll 


zx  c. 

y~^ 

— ^~ 

— K- 

V 

is 

+-1T 

it 

^'r 

# # 

leave  this 

-0— 
sin- 

-'— I— *      +       * 

ful  world  behind,  When 

0- 

±4-?  J    J    *^ 

l;     ^     l*»     Y     i 

death  shall  shake  this  frame. 
-, — 0 * * ' 0-  r^m 

J-^- 

1 

V 

-LV 

—0— 

The  man  that  loves  to  serve  the  Lord, 

When  death  shall  shake  this  fiame  ; 
He  will  receive  his  just  reward, 

When  death  shall  shake  this  frame. 
Cho. — Prepare  me,  &c. 
Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross, 

When  death  shall  shake  this  frame  ; 
Or  must  I  count  this  soul  as  lost, 

When  death  shall  shake  this  frame. 
Cho.—  Prepare  me,  &c. 
My  soul  is  bound  for  that  bright  land, 

When  death  shall  shake  this  frame  ; 
And  there  111  meet  that  happy  band, 

When  death  shall  shake  this  frame. 
Cho. — Prepare  me,  <fcc. 


1 


ittij  jSljip  is  on  tlje  ©cean.  247 

My  ship  is    on    the  o-cean,  My  ship  is    ou    the  o-cean,  My 

m        -0-     -0-     -0-  *   -0-    -0-     -0-       -0-       m        m        m    .    m      m        m         m 


*  / 


k    r    r    1    l^s-j 


^   D   It 


S—0 

ft 


■-S V 


ship    is      on      the     o  -  cean,  Poor     sin  -  ner,    fare  -  you  -  well. 


^   L   I   L.  I    L 


1.  I'm .  go  -  ing    a  -  way      to     see    the  good  old  Dan-iel,      I'm 


9;|_g_Lf— f-%       V.      I. 


+-     -0- 


>  •    )*      fr  ■    E 


:£-v- 


y  >   >  1 


1 
go 


ing 


9: 


way 


To 


I>.  C. 


i^a 


see      mjr       Lord. 


si 


2.  I'm  going  to  see  the  weeping  Mary, 

I'm  going  away  to  see  my  Lord. 
Cho.  —  My  ship,  &e. 

3.  Oh  !  don't  you  want  to  live  in  that  bright  glory  ? 

Oh  !  don't  you  want  to  go  to  see  my  Lord  ? 
Cho.  —My  ship,  &c. 


248 


fttatcf)  ©n, 


©5^4- 

—0— 

< 

— <- 

1 — S 

— fr- 

"0 

_,_d     Ji     Jl 

-*1 

T^-~ 

y     ' — 

1.  Way 

0  - 

ver 

— W- 

in 

-5^ 
the 

E- 

1 K p_ 

¥              1/ 

gypt  land,    You  shall 

s    s 

gain 

the 

— » 

K+* 

>     u 

u 

■*— i 

■  Q,     h     h 

"# 

.    »    ■ 

S       _S         . 

vie  -  to    - 

# 

Way 

o  -  ver    in 

the 

did 
E  -  gypt   land, 

^  \»          «         « 

k  J.          »         » 

■■ 

■i 

-'I     !i        j 

/      s        J 

b    h  h  j 


3 Ku^zr* — ^_ziA:q 


You  shall  gain  the   day.      March  oa,     and  you  shall  gain  the 


cv — 0 — 0 & 


6 


vie  -  to  -  ry,     March  on,      and    you  shall  gain  the      day. 


•         ¥      ¥      ¥ 

2.  When  Peter  was  preaching  at  the  Pentecost, 

You  shall  gain  the  victory  ; 
He  was  endowed  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
You  shall  gain  the  day. 
Cko.—  March  on,  &c. 

3.  When  Peter  was  fishing  in  the  sea, 

You  shall  gain  the  victory  ; 
He  dropped  his  net  and  followed  me, 
You  shall  gain  the  day. 
Cho.—  March  on.  &c. 

4.  King  Jesus  on  the  mountain  top, 

You  shall  gain  the  victory  ; 
King  Jesus  speaks  and  the  chariot  stops, 
You  shall  gain  the  day. 
Cho.  —March  on,  &c. 


O.:!  breth-er-en.  mv 


way,  my  way's  cloud-y,    mj     way,  ('<<> 

J2.      jL       A.       JL         M-     &-         *-  '    *■ 


m 


*=* 


:=fr- J.L_^ 


*=9=* 


send  them  an  -  gels  down,  Oh  !  breth-er  -  en 


m^ 


H 0- 


-m — iP—  -k— h^-F— — # — atz 


#_1^  #     ■*■-•■     r ' 


my  way's  cloud  -  y,     my      way,   Go  send  them  an-gels  down. 
M.       JL       X        ■*-      J2L         JL±.      A. 

I  !        " 


9lH~hr 


•^ 


1  _fc 


-3— «—»—#(■ 


J  J  j  J.  J"7"*-! 


1.  There's  fire  in  the  east  and  fire  in  the  west.  Send  them  angels  down,  And 

2.  Old   Sa  -  tan's  mad,  and  I   am  glad,  Send  them  angels  down,  He 

3.  I'll  tell  you  now  as  I  told  you  before,  Sen  d  them  angels  down.  To 

4.  This  is      the     year  of   Ju  -  bi-lee,  Send  them  angels  down,  The 


y— v   v   v- 


d.  a 


fire     a-mong  the  Meth-o  -  dist,      0  send  them  an-gels 

missed  the  soul  he  thought  he  had,    O  send  them  an-gels 

the  promised  land  I'm  bound  to  go,  O  send  them  an-gels 

Lord  has  come  and  set  us    free,     O  send  them  an-gels 


m 


i- 


■*■ 


-M .-_ 


3HS 


w 
down, 
down, 
down, 
down. 


250 


HiTre  on,  l&ing  Jesus. 


Ride  on,     King     Jo  -   sus,      No    man    can    a     hin-der    me, 


I 


¥ 


^S-i-U-^ft-t--r>l  i  ,  i  H 


Bide  on,   King    Je     -     sus,        No     man      can  a   hinder  me. 


iEi=3 


1.  I    was  but  young  when  I  begun,  No  man  can  a  hinder  me,  But 

d.  a 


m 


9  -0-  9 -0-     9     -0-    -0-    -0-    -&- 


now  my  race    is    almost  done,     No    man      can  a   hinder  me. 

2.  King  Jesus  rides  on  a  milk-white  horse, 

No  man  can  a  hinder  me  ; 
The  river  of  Jordan  he  did  cross, 
No  man  can  a  hinder  me. 
Cho. — Bide  on,  &c. 

3.  If  you  want  to  find  your  way  to  God, 

No  man  can  a  hinder  me  ; 
The  gospel  highway  must  be  trod, 
No  man  can  a  hinder  me. 
Cho.  —  Bide  on,  &c. 


©1jese  arc  mg  jfatfjer's  ©Jjillrren. 


n  ft 

■•*' 

■ 

i r*< 1 

\va)     2i 

-0 —  0 — ~ — i — i — 

-| -, 0~9' 1 

-M  '    J    ■    l» 

'      f      *'J| 

•j 

J                                    9 

1 

_       J *  _ 

These  are  my  Father's  children,  These  are  my  Father's  children, 


I***  I 

— & — 

— 0— 

--#— 

— 0- 

^               1 

0—m 

-•z^._,_«_ 

_*_ 

-^z\\ 

-+ 

1 

_Li — 

0        '. 

s    ^- 

t-  - 

r      31 

These  are    my   Father's    chil-dren,     All 


in     one  band. 


Pi^zz^: 


1.  And  I    soon  shall  be  done  with  the  troubles    of    the  world, 


251 


jgft_ f\    h    K-pr-rT 


# 


3=2 


3*=*3 


Troubles    of    the     world,     Troubles    of    the  world,    And    I 


% 


V 


soon   shall  be  done  with  the  troubles    of    the  world,    Go-ing 

d.  a 


home. 


live     with 


God, 


2.  My  brother 's  done  with  the  troubles  of  the  world,  <fcc. 

Cho. — These  are  my  Father's  children,  &c. 

3.  My  sister 's  done  with  the  troubles  of  the  world,  <fcc. 

Cho. — These  are  my  Father's  children,  &c. 


Keign,  ©ij !  JSUign, 


—J s_ 


I 


Reign,  Oh  !  reign,     0     reign,    my       Sav  -  iour,  Reign,  Oh  ! 
±=fc 


reign,    0    reign,  my   Lord.     1.   Takes  an  hum  -  ble    soul    to 


1T 

join 


S— ^ ^T— S N— ^ • 

.     4      *  '     ^  »-  4  .  W    4  Ty 


the     ser  -  vice    of 


the 


Lord, 


Takes    an 

d.  a 


1*=* 


hum -ble   soul      to     join     us     in 


the 


my. 


2.  Here's  a  sinner  come  to  join  us  in  the  service  of  the  Lord, 
Here's  a  sinner  come  to  join  us  in  the  army. 

Cho. — Reign,  Oh!  reign,  &c. 

3.  Oh  !  ain't  you  glad  you've  joined  us  in  the  service  of  the  Lord  ; 
Oh !  ain't  you  glad  you've  joined  us  in  the  army. 

Cho.—  Reign,  Oh  !  reign,  &c. 

14 


252 


fEatj)  artir  iftlartija, 


J^»E?EF3EEtB 


*=?£ 


-fc — N— N- 


1.   Ma-ry  and  Q    Martha's  j  ust  gone  'long,  Ma-ry  and  a    Martha's 


^r-a-^^F^  p  i .  i  i  r  =p 


W     |*    fr    |#-JE 

b '  ^  u  1/  { 


fa-^-,.1 1 : ;  j'  ^ 


fs=I 


N=*hH 


just  gone  long,  Ma-ry    and    a     Mar-tha's  just  gone  'long,  To 


-0 — L.0 — 0 — 0-1 — ^zq 


I  I  It 

ring  those  charming  bells;  Cry -ing  free  graca  anddy-ing   love, 


§£pES=§ 


t 


JXU    J  U    III     ' 


S=FP=S 


I  iii 

Free  grace  and  dy  -  ing  love,  Free  grace  and  dy  -  ing  love,   To 


g):-—r— ^ 


m  j  jui;i;5 


I        I 


;  g  g 


ring  those  charming  bells.  Oh!  way  o-ver  Jordan.  Lord,  Way  o  -  ver 


* 


^9=r- 


i — r 


3:1  u  li. 


mm 


m 


i — r 


253 


J-^-A)HMffiBBiB  -li 


Jordan,  Lord,  "Way  over  Jordan,  Lord, To  ring  those  charming  b<  lis. 


'Jl 


t—i « 


$=* 


g^iii^giigr  ii 


2.  The  preacher  and  the  elder's  just  gone  long,  <fcc. 

To  ring  those  charming  bells. 
Cho.—  Crying,  free  grace,  &c. 

3.  My  father  and  mother's  just  gone  'long,  &c. 

To  ring  those  charming  bell^. 
Cho.—  Crying,  five  grace,  &c. 

4.  The  Methodist  and  Baptist's  just  gone  'long,  &c. 

To  ring  those  charming  bells. 
Cho.  — Crying,  free  grace,  &c. 

I  ain't  going  to  iie  no  more. 


m 


-#.- 


m*i 


U    9 


Oh !  ain't  I    glad,      Oh  !  ain't  I  glad,  Oh  !  ain't  I    glad, 


« — , — • — 0 w — l_#_L#___LL_# 0-^-0 0 0 0 0 #_J 

ain'tagoing  to  die  no  more;  1.  Going  to  meet  those  happy  Christians  . 


fjfc?$   "ft — 5 — ft — ^ 

=fr 

— SH fc s s I s S— 

tfijz 1 — 0 — i — J5_ 

* 

1_€ 0 0 p_  0 W^3 

soon  -  er       in      the     mcrn-ing,      Soon-er     in     the  morn-ing, 


ft      ft      ft 


-j; 


m 


Soon-er       in      the     morn-ing.    Meet  those hap-py  Chris-tians 

d.  a 


J*  jt  J*  ^  J  «^K:  ^  j-  ;^ ;    h  i  || 


soon-er     in    the  morning,  I    ain't  a  going  to  die     no  more. 

2.  Going  shouting  home  to  glory  sooner  in  the  morning,  <$:c. 

Cho.—  Oh!  ain't  I  glad,  &c. 

3.  Going  to  wear  the  starry  crown  sooner  in  the  morning,  &c. 

Cho.— Oh  !  ain't  I  glad,  Ac 

4.  "We'll  sing  our  troubles  over  sooner  in  the  morning,  <fcc. 

Cho.—  Oh  !  ain't  I  glad,  <fec. 


254 


©etting  Ueafij)  to  23te. 


EN-2    j      !-M 1 TT  - 

Um  « ' — •- — * — & — 

— 1-4- 

-J 1= 

i — ^ — ^ — 

— H 

m-4t--»  — t i=¥  j— 

— # 

h 

— # — 

Get  -  ting   read  -  j 


to 


die,      Get-tiDg  read-y  to 


S^^ 


die,     Getting  read  -  y        to     die, 


on, 


0  z^— 

Zi  -  on, 


1.  When  I    set  out,  I    was  but  young,  Zi  -  on, 

i== 


Zi  -  on,    But 
D.  C. 


3 


I 


i 


3= 


j #_ 


al-most  run,         Zi 


Zi  -  on. 


now  my  race   is 

2.  Religion 's  like  a  blooming  rose,  Zion,  Zion, 

And  none  but  those  that  feel  it  knows,  Zion,  Zion. 
Cho. — Getting  ready  to  die,  &c. 

3.  The  Lord  is  waiting  to  receive,  Zion,  Zion, 

If  sinners  only  would  believe,  Zion,  Zion. — Chorus. 

4.  All  those  who  walk  in  Gospel  shoes,  Zion,  Zion, 

This  faith  in  Christ  they'll  never  lose,  Zion,  Zion. — Chorus. 


ftfje  (general  l\olL 


I'll  be  there,    I'll  be  there,     Oh  when  the  general  roll  is  called, 


— flr*-* — #-7-JJ-* — #-L — —0 —*- 


-N sr- 


±& 


I'll  be  there.  1.  O    hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah  to    the  Lamb,  The  general 
2.  Old  Sa  -  tan  told  me  not  to   pray,    The  general 


W' 


roll      is  called,    I'll      be  there ;   The    Lord     is      on      the 
roll     is  called,    I'll      be  there ;    He    wants   my    soul     at 

d.  a 


JC 


3E.J'.    ft 


giv  -  ing  hand,  The  gen  -  eral  roll     is  called,   I'll    be    there. 
Judgment  Day,  The  gen  -  eral  roll    is  called,  I'll    b§    there. 


It'm  trouble*  in  jBintr. 


255 

[The  person  who  tarnished  tins,  song  fMrs  Brown  of  Nashville,  formerly  a  slave), 
stated  that  she  first  beard  it  from  her  old  lather  when  she  was  a  child.  Alter  he  l>ad 
been  whipped  be  always  went  and  sat  upon  a  certain  log  near  his  cabin,  and  with  the 
tears  streaming  down  bis  cheeks,  sang  this  song  with  so  much  pathos  that  few  could 
listen  without  weeping  from  sympathy  :  and  even  his  cruel  oppressors  were  not 
wholly  unmoved.] 


igg: 


«■: 


■MUZ. 


I'm  trouble  dxI'm  troubled,  I'm  troubled  in  mind,  If  Jesus  don't 


>>     0 


3^*]  JU  lf-4f^-^M-^-H 

px sjr.-*   t£t±Jt-0J:4_£=0_4._t_ ,J 


help  me,  I    sure-ly     will  die.     1.0    Je-sus,  my   Saviour,  on 

D.C. 


:»~^ 


i^^si 


thee  I'll  depend,  "When  troubles  are  near  me,  you'll  be  my  true  friend. 


2.  When  ladened  with  trouble  and  burdened  with  grief, 
To  Jesus  in  secret  I'll  go  for  relief. 

Cho.— I'm  troubled,  &c. 

3.  In  dark  days  of  bondage  to  Jesus  I  prayed, 
To  help  me  to  bear  it,  and  he  gave  me  his  aid. 

Cho. — I'm  troubled,  &c. 


I'm  going  to  ILibe  tottij  Jesus. 

J-fr^'d *__! M-zhzJ3Jz=zr_,_^ „rr— — = :£ 


1.  I'm  going  to  live  with  Je  -sus, 

2.  I've  start-ed  out   for  heav-en, 

3.  I     know  I  love  my  Je  -  sus, 


A  soldier  of  the  Ju-bi-lee,  I'm 
A  soldier  of  the  Ju-bi-lee,  I've 
A    soldier  of  the  Ju-bi-lee,  I 


— i— 

-0— 


—J .- 

-0 — m- 


mm 


going  to  live  with   Je  -  sus,  A 

start-ed  out    for   heav-en,  A 

know  I    love   my    Je  -  sus,  A 


sol-dier 

of 

the 

cross. 

sol-dier 

of 

the 

cross. 

sol-dier 

of 

the 

cross. 

-N— N 


— ik— i 1 

L-P   4    4 


s=£ 


9— V 


•   4  d   »rt-j  J  4  4  n 


Oh!  when  you  get  there  remember  me,  A  soldier  of  the  Jubilee,  Oh! 


>T=g: 


fc±<S=l 


— Ps- 


:£= 


mm 


when  you  get  there  remember  me.  A     sol-dier  of    the 


cro^ 


256 


©lj!  let  me  get  up. 


^  whs* 0---% F~^ — r< — is — s — fr — is — frF^—*—^^ — ^ — s~ 

1.  Oh!  just  let    me    get    up     in    the  house  of  God,  Just  let   me 


£ 


Pi 


—fc — |; — > — t;t; ^~  |       k,    -n  v    -> — n — s — g 

=ff    /  £    «TL*     J    J  -L^f    d  j*    /   y    J*    J* 

get    up     in     the  house  of  God,  Just  let  me   get    up     in     the 

= IT— -Z— IN— =T= 


\ 


itm^isjEjm 


house  of    God,   And  I'll    nev- 

n          k.       i 

er    turn  back    a  - 

ny    more. 

li  |        p»       I 

^^1            H. 

IC                           I 

■fhft — » *'-•- 

'  m          0               p 

1    i      .*>         h. 

* 

9  s     ■       '             fc 

^           i 

\S\) 

L>                                   * 

0   0      0    •          ^ 

-  *           ' 

•J 

# 

#    • 

No     more,     no     more,    why     thank   God      al  -  might-y, 


No  more,    no  more,    I'll     ne\  -  er   turn  back  a  -  ny     more. 

2.  Oh  !  just  let  me  get  on  my  long  white  robe,  &c 

3.  Oh!  just  let  me  get  ou  my  starry  crown,  &c. 

4.  Oh!  just  let  me  get  on  my  golden  shoes,  &c. 

5.  Oh  !  the  music  in  the  heaven,  and  it  sounds  so  sweet,  &c. 

<&of  cijam  tije  Hum  trobm. 


-K--N- 


9^-0 


m 


Go,  chain  the  li  -  on  down,  Go,  chain  the  li  -  on  down,  Go, 


$E 


S— X 


chain  the   li  -  on  down,  Be-fore  the  heav'n  doors  close.  1.  Do  you 


wants  to  get   to  heav'n  in  due  time.  Be-fore  the  heav'n  doors  close. 

2.  Do  you  see  the  good  old  Christians?  &c. 

3.  Do  you  see  the  good  old  preachers?  &c. 


WLi)tn  fttoscs  smote  tfje  ffi&tater.     257 


1 

When    Mo  -ses  smote  the      wa-ter,     The    chil-dren  all  passi  id 


ty:  a   8  i-f-f   t:  g  I  -ft 

— £  4    I     R* — L^ — £ g— F  £: 


— 0- 
— 1 — 

—Vz 


-1 0 — 0 o- 

-0 — 0 — 0 — o- 


■£z=bt 


— K ^ Sr 1— 1 1 1 Or 

V        r        w  V         *         is         V         V 

1.   0       chil  -  dren   ain't    you   glad   You've  left    that     sin  -  ful 

0-^-0 . 0 r  .r  *  m\r 0 m *- 


— \t 


zwzz. 
V- 


-0- 
-1 — 


d.  a 


-*— F — * 


r   r   E  11 — r+y- 


n 


chil-dren  ain't  you  glad  The  sea   gave    a  -  way? 


I 


r 


2.  O  Christians  ain't  you  glad 

You've  left  that  sinful  army  ? 
O  Christians  ain  't  you  glad 
The  sea  gave  away? 
Clio.  —"When  Moses  smote,  &c. 

3.  O  brothers  ain't  you  glad 

You've  left  that  sinful  army? 
O  brothers  ain't  you  glad 
The  sea  gave  away? 

Oho.  —  When  Moses  smote,  Sec. 


258  ©l) !  pinner  fHan. 


Oh!     sin-ner,     Oh!         sin-ner     man,       Oh!    sin-ner,  Oh! 


^Hrfc*-|^-ff-r-|^ 


» — #- 

1 — r 


IZL3?: 


-<-? — r#— # — #_ 


^ — w — w — i 

Mm 


»  i     i 


fe — ? — g 


^— v- 


which  way    are     you    go  -  ing  ?  1.  Oh !  come  back,  sinner,  and 


wmw 


mm 


*      * 


-v v s- 


'w #~«  ~w 


jrrf-JS— A 


g^s 


don't  go  there,  Which  way  are  you  going?  For  hell  is  deep,  and 


ill 


# #-•-#- 


=1: 


-? — — 


Z>.G 


^^ 


dark    des  -  pair,    Oh  !  which  way     arc      yon     go  -  ing  ? 

W-24-* — BB 


5=p3=£zz=ir 


2.  Though  days  be  dark,  and  nights  be  long, 

Which  way  are  you  going  ? 
We'll  shout  and  sing  till  we  get  home, 
Which  way  are  you  going  ? 
Cho. — Oh  !  sinner,  &c. 

3.  'Twas  just  about  the  break  of  day, 

Which  way  are  you  going  ? 
My  sins  forgiven  and  soul  set  free, 
Which  way  are  you  going  ? 
Cho.—  Oh!  sinner,  <fcc. 


fHij  soott  Horn's  been  Ijere. 


259 


m 


«2- 

I  I  I 

My   good  Lord 's  been  here 


-1=3= 

9 a  «- 


3B2=fcE*E=& 


%=Z 


been     here, 


been     here, 
f PZZ3 


9-f 


My  good  Lord's  been  here,  And  he's  blessed  my  soul  and  gone. 


m 


^rH 4 


9-*= 


3 


S-h 


m 


-&=i 


-a> — 


1.  0     brothers,    where  were  you,   broth  -  ers,    where  were  you, 


1   '  .     M 1  H 

F=F=:F3-F=f=Ef=F=?=3 


d.  a 


-I— tU-J — I 


^ 


broth  -  ers,    where  were  you  When  my  good  Lord  was  here  ? 


PUSHES 


cn 


SI 


2.  O  sinners,  where  were  you,  &c. 

Cho.  — My  good  Lord's  been  here,  &c. 

3.  0  Christians,  where  were  you,  &c. 

Cho. — My  good  Lord's  been  here,  &c. 

4.  O  mourners,  where  were  you,  &c. 

Cho. — My  good  Lord's  been  here,  &c. 


260        &  little  more  jfattl)  in  $t$u$. 


m^mmm*m 


H 

9 — b s: s: — 

fci  v k SI * — * — * P*~* 

-w— fr 

g>    ^    p — +*- 

I 

$Z fe      ft      f*    tiJ — J — 0 — #-. 

— ( — 0— 

# 0 0 0 

*"    I  V~l  \\  *~*  ^ 

lit  -  tie   more  faith  in     Je  -  sus,       1.  TVhen-ev  -  er     we  meet 
*     *     *       *     ♦      •       ' 

CV     l-i       >           L>                                                       P          P        • 

T*      P        >            >            V                  J           » 

«* 

^                                •* 

1^    b           ^            ^           '               ^           #           >           >• 

V                           / 

.__? ?_?L__^_, 

12 

:dz: 

i 

-V 

— 2* 

^ttT 

— fr" 

— N- 

— s- 

— v- 

V 

V 

^r±z: 

you 

here 

we 

0 
say. 

A    lit  - 

JL      JL 

1 

tie 

more 

JL 

4f- 

faith 

§ 
• 
in 

•0- 

Je  - 

sus, 

« 

Pray 

9 

^ 

■J 

i 

f 

— 7 

-y-hp— 

— 0— 

— # — 

*•• 

-V— 

-V— 

w 

&  L£ 

u 

P 

Z).  c. 


what's  the  or- der   of    the  day?  A     lit-tle  more  faith  in  Je-  sus. 


l^isi 


s=f 


I  tell  you  now  as  I  told  you  before, 
A  little  more  faith  in  Jesus. 

To  the  promised  land  I'm  hound  to  go, 
A  little  more  faith  in  Jesus. 
Cho.— All  I  want,  &c. 

3. 

Oh  !  Hallelujah  to  the  Lamo, 

A  little  more  faith  in  Jesus. 

The  Lord  is  on  the  giving  hand. 

A  little  more  faith  in  Jesus. 

Cho.— All  I  want,  fee. 


?=l-;; 


I  do  believe  without  a  doubt, 
A  little  more  faith  in  Jesas, 

That  Christians  have  a  right  to  shout 
A  little  more  faith  in  Jesus. 
Cho.—  All  I  want,  fee 


Shout,  you  children,  shout,  you're  free, 
A  little  more  faith  in  Jesus. 

For  Christ  has  bought  this  liberty, 
A  little  more  faith  in  Jesus. 
Cho.— All  I  want,  &c. 


Dttr  not  olXi  yijaraol)  get  lost?        261 


LI-    saac   a    ran-som,  while  he  lay     Up -on    an     al  -  tar 


bound,  Mo  -  ses,  an  infant  cast  away,  By  Pharaoh's  daughter  found. 


fppp 


i     i      t    .  v  y    I  i  ■  it 

Did  not    old   Pha-raoh  get   lost,      get    lost,      get  lost,     Did 


0       0       0 


I  \  V     V      I 

not     old    Pha-iaoh  get 


2.  Joseph,  by  his  false  brethren  sold, 

God  raised  above  them  all  ; 
To  Hannah's  child  the  Lord  foretold 
How  Eli's  house  should  fall. 
Cho.—  Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  kc. 

3.  The  Lord  said  unto  Moses, 

Go  unto  Pharaoh  now, 
For  I  have  hardened  Pharaoh's  heart, 
To  me  he  will  not  bow. 
Cho. — Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  &c. 

4.  Then  Moses  and  Aaron, 

To  Pharaoh  did  go, 
Thus  says  the  God  of  Israel, 
Let  my  people  go. 

Cho. — Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  &c. 

5.  Old  Pharaoh  said  who  is  the  Lord, 

That  I  should  Him  obey  ? 
His  name  it  is  Jehovah, 
For  he  hears  his  people  pray. 
Cho.—  Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  &c. 

6.  Then  Moses  numbered  Israel, 

Through  all  the  land  abroad, 
Saying,  children,  do  not  murmur, 
But  hear  the  word  of  God. 
Cho.—  Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  &c. 


7.  Hark  !  hear  the  children  murmur, 

They  cried  aloud  for  bread, 
Down  came  the  hidden  manna, 
The  hungry  soldiers  fed. 
Cho.—  Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  kc. 

8.  Then  Moses  said  to  Israel, 

As  they  stood  along  the  shore, 
Your  enemies  you  see  to-day, 
You  will  never  see  no  more. 
Cho.— Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  kc. 

9.  Then  down  came  raging  Pharaoh, 

That  you  may  plainly  see, 
Old  Pharaoh  and  his  host, 
Got  lost  in  the  Red  Sea. 

Cho.— Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  kc. 

10.  Then  men,  and  women,  and  children 

To  Moses  they  did  flock  ; 
They  cried  aloud  for  water, 
And  Moses  smote  the  rock. 

Cho.— Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  kc. 

11.  And  the  Lord  spoke  to  Moses, 

From  Sinai's  smoking  top, 
Saying.  Mopes,  lead  the  people, 
Till  I  shall  bid  you  stop. 
Cho.—  Did  not  old  Pharaoh,  kc 


262 


mvt$ttin$  3[aco&< 


!ik^— r       is   t— h   *     , 

-»—. — =— » f a B 1 

ihfi  1  -+         p     K    j     f     f  ■ 

g^-^*-^-J— J    '    L,    y  ' 

1.  Wrest-  liDg    Ja  -  cob,  Ja  -  cob, 

-F # F 1 F r 1 

day        is      a  -  breaking, 

!^L-4 

1 

-fh-k — i r 

-^ 

K 

^       N       n 

.Fme. 

ffi-~-£=H^ 

4- 

4_j_ 

^rH--^ 

~  i  — T 

y~ — i— :  ir%— i- 

Wrest  -  ling  Ja  -  cob, 

^  -l — *-  -     * * *— 

Ja 

F- 

-  cob,    I 

-# F—  -, 

9 

will 

r  F 

-* tf # — 

not  let    thee 

f    ^  ^ 

g°- 

^-rH 1 1 h— 

-hp- 

~1* F~~" 

-• — 

"f — ' — T~ 

f* — -h 

^—  fr 0 — ± — 0 — # 0— 

-5— s— 

-y— 

-y — y — y — 

> — -:h 

— — 1 y     y     7- 

V— 

-V y ' 

•4<— h—d: 


^^^^F? 


» 


Let    me       go,      Ja  -  cob. 


I    -will     Dot    let  thee   go. 

h       .N      , 


*=£ 


Ef 


'n   i                ^ 

/^ 

v.       k.       i 

V   i  7                           m 

n 

s 

IS       IN       P       i         1           K 

J       F        •? 

C 

*    r    •? 

jj          J          *|          ^          #(    •        J 

!            1 

J 

j        y    y 

Let  me    go, 

Ja  -  cob. 

I    will    not    let  thee   go,     Un  - 

m       m       m         N       N 

C\'    U 

Jm\  7       - 

w           if      * 

.  2 

r     f     i       i       i         7 

S  b 

V         7     ^ 

^_C 

: — 2 1 — y 

4, — '/ — U — t!_J! 

:*=£ 


* — 


f-r^-r-w^S^-^-g— g= 


til    thou    bless  me, 


I    will  not    let    thee    go ;       Un 


% 


5 


-p — p- 


263 


I 


3t 


-i — +— ^=*= 

til      thou    bless  me, 


L_# # m 0 _.  ,ZJ 


I         will     not      let     tbee    go. 


£:£ 


3 


s=ff 


£=S= 


v  i  b    i                     h. 

/Lb                                K              k               h          it             # 

-#- 

m        F        i             i*      \*   " 

"     \j     ! .       r    \ 

"  K             *       '       J             J  '          *            !  J            !  J 

*1 

Wrest  •  ling     Ja  -  cob,     Ja  -  cob,  day 

y      w               * 
is       a  -  break  -  ing, 

l  y     L 

l*i  P                                                 "* 

L/    k1 

( 

1 1 

fi  -b-               — — 

-J £- 

ft 

-£ 

_A 

h      h      | 

jbr — ' — F — r 

""h- 

-^—\ 

-«— 

— «— 

~* 9 i ^~ 

^^    A-*—? — r* 

4 0 

J 

-*— 

— ^— 

— d 1 |—! — 9 — 

Wrest -ling  Ja  - 
P  *     0      0 

1 

cob, 

Ja  -  cob, 

m      m 

I    will 

1*      # 

not 

-0 0 #-^— « — « 

let  thee    go.      I'll 
{Or  this.)    I'll 

\        \ 

•      »###* 

J'\V      '          1        1 

| 

¥      r 

1* 

i        i        i        i        i          *f 

J 

!  ,       !        !  ,       L  .     7 

p        »        jp      # 

L>              V 

_£ 

U 

k 

i*'       !•      r 

I               1         t     P 

^ 

1 

I 


i 


fzut 


0— J— 4 


-t^-V- 


S 


wres  -  tie    till  the  break  of  day,   I      will  not    let  thee  go,      Um 
wres  -  tie    till  the  break  of  day,   I      will  not    let  thee  go,     Un 

h  >  .' . — 


s 


=fc 


D.  C. 


i 


£— J— II 


r— r 


til    thou  tell  me  what's  thy  name,  I   will    not  let  thee   go. 
til    thou  come  and  bless  my  soul,     I  will    not  let  thee   go. 


9*^ 


£=£ 


-*-£- 


— - 


264 


ii 


± 


totic=fcast  in  ^eauen. 


2*=? 


There's  a      love  -  feast    in    the      heav  - 

en      by  -   and  -  by, 

— h               ^      ^  ~\ 

•J 

■       0        d      • 

chil-dren,  There's  a     love  -  feast    in     the     heav  -  en      by  -  and  - 


P 


by.     Yes,  a      love  -  feast   in    the    heav  -  en   by  -  and  - 

t  r     i 

bv, 
Fine. 

1    V         ?               K                             K        < 

P                w     w 

xJL^-y           s      _,            C     0 

J              tv~t> 

h           s     s 

\fr\f  \f          0        s    s 

#                   v     s 

v         ^         ^ 

IV  \)    w     m                00 

#         #     # 

#                 fm        m 

0   • 

lJ 

-0-     >*        0 

chil  -  dren,  There's  a  love-feast  in  the  heav  -  en  by  -  and  -  by. 


1.    Oh!  run    up,  chil-dren,  get  your  crown,  There's  a  love-feast  in  the 


S 


heav -en   by -and -by,      And  by    your  Sav-iour's  side  sit  down, 

D.  S. 


m 


-0-V0 


There's  a  love  -  feast  in     the  heav  -  en    by  -  and  -  by.     Yes,   a 

2  Old  Satan  told  me  not  to  pray,  &c. 

He  wants  my  soul  at  the  Judgment-day,  &e. 

3  Oh,  brethren,  and  sisters,  how  do  you  do,  &c. 
And  does  your  love  continue  true,  <tc. 

4  Oh,  brethren,  brethren,  how  do  you  know,  <fec. 
Because  my  Jesus  told  me  bo,  £c. 


mbm  sfjall  31  get  tfjere. 


265 


i 


I 


^ 


*t 


There's  a  heaven -ly     home  up    yon-der,  There's,  a  heaven  -  ly 


-J Pi Pi 

home  up  yon  -  der,   There's  a  heaven  -  ly   home  up  yon-der,  Oh  ! 


I 


Fine. 


Solo. 


$=*-- 


r-y>   h 


^^ 


^HH 


A — 


when      shall        I      get    there  ?  1.  Old  Pi  -  late    says,    I 

Chorus.  Solo. 


Sit 


When   shall         I         get     there?       I 

Chokus.  D.  C. 


find    no    fault  in    this  just      man;  When  shall      I      get   there? 


2  John  and  Peter  ran  to  see, 
When  shall  I  get  there  ? 
But  Christ  had  gone  to  Galilee, 
When  shall  I  get  there  ? 

8  Paul  and  Silas  bound  in  jail, 
When  shall  I  get  there  ? 
They  sang  and  prayed  both  night  and  day, 
When  shall  I  get  there  ? 

4  I'm  bred  and  born  a  Methodist, 
"When  shall  I  get  there  ? 
I  carry  the  witness  in  my  breast, 
When  shall  I  get  there  ! 


266  Crete's  a  peering  bete  Co=nigf)t. 


%fe^F==^ 


*=-t 


%=t 


*!=*? 


§S 


Get  you  rea  -  dy,  there's  a  meet  -  iug    here     to-night,  Come  a 

— #-  •  — m-- — 0 0 


a 


$ 


-k— Ps- 


S3 


-0 


? 


long,  there's  a  meet-ing    here     to-night ;  I    know  you  by  your 


m 


t  b 


M 


Fine. 


S 


#— S=cf=^-:— _ 


4:-*-? 


gg 


dai  -  ly  walk,  There's  a  meeting  here    to-night.  1.  Camp-meeting 


■W-- R- 


V-V- 


V— ^- 


'  -fl-ftij ^ h — ^~tn 

-*-* h fe— J h-i 

p  rr     r  ^ T 

r* — #    v—  #   T — * g ' * 

^Z ^ y «^ _, •  .   #     J 

down  in     the  wilderness,  There's 

cv# 1 — 1 — ' 

a  meeting  here   to-night;         I 

•*  +•  '       N        ft 

>**-* * 7    y  V 

f-£ — b — *    »    r 

— a V-4- 

L.                                                      .         _j 1 

Z>.  c. 


P 


i—N— =5 


know  it's  am<ro2  the  Methodists, 


There's  a  meeting  here  to-night. 

^  n 


lilf  * 


IS 


i 


^CT3 


*    *" 


267 


2  Those  angels  wings  arc  tipped  with  gold,  <tc. 
That  brought  glad  tidings  to  my  soul,  <fec. 

3  My  father  says  it  is  the  best,  <fec. 
To  live  and  die  a  Methodist,  <fec. 

4  I'm  a  Methodist  bred  and  a  Methodist  born,  <fec. 
And  when  I'm  dead  there's  a  Methodist  gone,  <tc. 


jfarctoell,  mp  Tgrorfjer, 


m^^f^mmm 


» 


9—t 

Farewell,  my  brother,*  farewell      for-ev  -  er,     Fare  you  well,  my 


:?: 


fcrfe 


■*=£: 


H= 


-N--Ps- 


3=3* 


SE 


i££ 


t  p    *  •  •  0 

V    1  V 

broth-er,  now,  For    I     am  go  -ing  home.  Oh  good-bye.  good-bye,  For 

^       A.      A.      £      A.   A.°  +.   +.. 


9* 


v     v      I 


tM=M±f 


1 


-# — #- 


■h — I ^ 


£=£ 


i/— 1- 


2).  C. 


n 


I    am  bound  to  leave  you,  Oh  good-bve,  good-bye,  for  I  am  going  hi 


ome. 


After  Da  Capo  sing  this : 
Shake  hands,  shake  hands,  for  I  am  bound  to  leave  you, 
Oh,  shake  hands,  <fec. 


Or  Sister. 


268 


3lncf)ing  along. 


[Attention  is  called  to  the  appropriateness  of  the  melody  for  the  expression  of 
these  singular  words.  It  is  all  embraced  within  the  first  three  tones  of  the  scale, 
and  thus  may  be  said  to  be  itself  not  more  than  an  inch  long.] 

Chokus. 


-^v 


Keep  an    inch-ing       a  -  long,  Keep  an  iucb-ing      a   -    long ; 


Je  -  sus  will  come  by'nd-bye  ;  Keep  an  inch  -  ing  a  -  long  like     a 

Fine.       Solo. 


— ^ — ! H* -».— I    T|-— r-inrr^-!— !— 1-3 


poor  inch-worm,  Je-sus  will  come  by'nd-bye.  1.  'Twas  an  inch  by  inch  I 
Chorus.  Solo. 


I^S 


J*. 


sought  the      Lord,         Je  -  sus      will  come  by'nd-bye.    And  an 

Chorus.  D.  C. 


I 


9=1 


£ 


S 


j21 


inch  by  inch  He  blessed  my  soul,     Je-sus  will   come  by'nd-bye. 

2  The  Lord  is  coming  to  take  us  home, 

Jesus  will  come  by'nd-bye. 
And  then  our  work  will  soon  be  done, 
Jesus  will  come  by'nd-bye. 

3  Trials  and  troubles  are  on  the  way, 

Jesus  will  come  by'nd-bye. 
But  we  must  watch  and  always  pray, 
Jesus  will  come  by'nd-bye. 

4  We'll  inch  and  inch  and  inch  along, 

Jesus  will  c^me  by'nd-bye. 
And  inch  and  inch  till  we  get  home, 
Jesus  will  come  by'nd-bye. 


31  ain't  got  tocar^  pzi. 


269 


¥=fi=fr 


K    ^    f.— ft- 


=±:-f-f*=1FS=S=tS 


fr    u    u 


J  |j.|  r 


J 


Aud    I    ain't  got  wea-ry  yet,  And  I  ain't  got  wea-ry  yet ;  Been 
vv  JL'  JL    JL        K   J*  +.      JL' 


'V   v — * — y 


H 


down  in  the  val-ley      so     long,  And  I    ain't  got  wea-ry  yet. 

— 0 0 0 — 0 0-^-,  0 0 r0 0 0- 


&E* 


^    ?  p  ?  ^  y    p    p 


1.  Been  praying  for  the  sinner  so  long,    And  I  ain't  got  wea-ry 

JL  JL    JL  JL  JL  JL 


yet; 


isizs: 


V — k>- 


>-> — ^ — /- 


DUET. 


2>.  C 


-**- 

[-"- 


Been  praying  for  the  sio-ner    so    long,  And  I  ain't  got  wea-ry  yet. 


m** 


% 


#— 0- 


m 


\>  V  V  V 


2  Been  praying  for  the  mourner  so  long,  &c. 
8  Been  going  to  the  sitting-up  so  long,  &c. 


270 


iRim  to  3lam.s. 


[  This  song  was  given  to  the  Jubilee  Singers  by  Hon.  Frederick  Douglass,  at 
Washington,  D.  C,  with  the  interesting  statement,  that  it  first  suggested  to  him  the 
tuought  of  escaping  from  slavery.] 


y 


i 


Run       to  Je     -     bus,     shun    the      dan     -    ger,  I 


:7E£ 


^  T5^    l  if    h~T: 


don't  ex  -  pect      to    stay     much      long  -  er      here.  1.  He  will 


y-ft 


*    0 


*e 


-*—*—. — * — 


be     our     dear-est  friend,  And  will  help  us     to      the    end.     I 


I 


'T-^Z* 


m 


■*#— + 


-*-0- 


don't  ex-peet  to  stay  much  long  -  er  here.       Run   to      Je  -  sus, 


■s 


i 


^ggsj 


shun  the     dan  -  ger,    I    don't  ex-pect    to  stay  much  long-er  here. 


2  Oh,  I  thought  I  heard  them  say, 
There  were  lions  in  the  way. 

I  don't  expect,  etc. 

3  Many  mansions  there  will  be, 
One  for  you  and  one  for  me. 

I  don't  expect,  etc 


angels  toatttng  at  tbe  Door,       271 


'^=3= 


mm=m^^^ 


1.  My      sis  -  ter's  took  her  flight  and    gone  home,  And  the 

2.  She  has  laid     down  her  cross  and    gone  home,  And,  &c. 
8.  She  has  taken     up    her  crown  and    gone  home,  And,  <tc. 


I  3 


4 


* — 0 — 0 — 0 — 0 — 0 — 0 — 


Ife^Nj^gjfpg 


-*— f— f— h- 


an  -  gel's    wait-ing  at    the  door.     My      sis  -  ter's  took  her 


-&>- 


•^  "  F  s^     \u  9     0'   m    j.  '+    &  » 


flight  and  gone     home,  And  the  angels  waiting  at     the  door. 
Pi  _f*      ,",<*     ■#••■#-  -F-    .     .  .    _ 


^* 


§^ 


HIM       i 


00- 


-# #-i-#-  H» # 


3^=2 


*-*-g-*-i- 


1£» 


5S 


^m 


B 


3E3= 


E^^ 


<s 


Tell    all    my     fa-ther's  children,  Don't  you  grieve  for   me 


S 


« 


^ 


fe 


£ 


A h  v 


a — ts: 


jrT— 


-1-SrSr- f~ 

Tell    all      my     fa  -  ther's  children.  Don't  you  grieve  for  me 

'      F         F         #- 


M 


tfc: 


272       i&eep  j)our  lamps  trimmeo. 


;g^ 


F=^=^ 


■tS-K 


^^ 


Keep  your  lamps  trimmed  and  a-burning,Keep  your  lamps  trimmed  aud  a- 


HK^ 


£=* 


tat 


-*— N 


burning,  Keep your  lamps  trimm'd  and  a-burning,For  thisworld's  almost  done. 


» 


T^ 


J?ZZt 


0-^—fL 


Sli 


Brothers,  don't  grow  wea  -  ry, Brothers,    don't  grow    wea- ry, 
Preachers,  <fcc. 

■«*»,  ^  Fine. 


5EE 


±3L 


zr *—^ ■ — ~— *— J L-*— 

Brothers,  don't  grow     wea  -  ry,  For  this  world's  al-most  done. 


I 


ty. 


Keep  your  lamps  trimmed  and  a-burning,Keep  your  lamps  trimmed  and  a 


X^ 


:*=£ 


■  ,?-tf — * — v-J — #- 
— *■ — J    s  I  d 


-R-b— 


-*—w—?\*—*- 


AZ^- 


■^-0 — 0- 


1 


burning,Keep  your  lamps  trimm'd  and  a-burning,For  this  world's  almost  done. 


!£ 


p 


-N--S— H- 


Jt-*—*- 


Tis    re  -  lig  -  ion  makes  us   hap  -  py,  Tis  re  -  lig  -  ion  makes  us 
We   are  climbing  Ja  -  cob's  lad-der,  <fcc. 
Ev  -  ery  round  goes  higher  and  higher,  &c 


if 


fe^^ 


fe=^ 


-N— N— N--N 


±j£ 


hap-py,  'Tis  religion,  makes  us  happy,  For  this  world's  almost  done. 


INDEX     TO     MUSIC 


PAGE 

Pheface  to  the  Music 205 


A  little  more  faitb  in  Jesus 260 

Angels  waiting  at  the  door 271 

Been  a-listeuing 226 

Children,  you'll  be  called  on 22-2 

Children,  we  all  shall  be  free 212 

Come,  let  us  all  go  down 233 

Did  dot  old  Pharaoh  get  lost  ? 261 

Didn't  my  Lord  deliver  Daniel 216 

Farewell,  my  brother 264 

From  every  Grave-yard 211 

Getting  ready  to  die '254 

Give  me  Jesus 222 

Go  down,  Moses 224 

Go,  chain  the  Lion  down 256 

Gwine  to  ride  up  in  the  Chariot 220 

He  arose 242 

He's  the  Lily  of  the  Valley 245 

He's  the  Lord  of  Lords 230 

I  ain't  going  to  die  no  more 253 

I  ain't  got  weary  yet 969 

I'll  hear  the  Trumpet  sound 218  j 

I'm  a-rolling 215 

I'm  a-travelling  to  the  Grave 228 

I'm  going  to  live  with  Jesus 255 

I'm  so  glad 237 

I'm  troubled  in  Mind 255 

Inching  along 268 

In  the  River  of  Jordan 235 

I've  just  come  from  the  Fountain 219 

Judgment-day  is  rolling  round 231 

Judgment  will  find  you  so 244 

Keep  me  from  sinking  down 227 

Keep  your  lamps  trimmed  and  burning  272 

Love-feast  in  Heaven 264 

Many  Thousand  gone 228 

March  on 248 


Mary  and  Martha 252 

My  good  Lord's  been  here 259 

My  Ship  is  on  the  Ocean 247 

My  Way's  cloudy 249 

Nobody  knows  the  Trouble  1  see 207 

Oh  !  holy  Lord 239 

Old  Ship  of  Zion 2£4 

O!  let  me  get  up 256 

O,  Redeemed 210 

O  1  Sinner  Man 258 

Prepare  us ...  246 

Reign,  O  reign 251 

Ride  on,  King  Jesus 250 

Rise,  Mourners 218 

Roll,  Jordan,  roll 213 

Room  enough 209 

Run  to  Jesus 270 

Save  me,  Lord,  save  me 243 

Shine,  shine 233 

Steal  away 229 

Swing  low,  sweet  Chariot 208 

The  General  Roll 254 

The  Gospel  Train 232 

The  Rocks  and  the  Mountains 223 

These  are  my  Father's  Children 250 

There's  a  Meeting  here  tonight 266 

The  Ten  Virgins 241 

This  Old  Time  Religion 240 

Turn  back  Pharaoh's  Army 214 

We'll  die  in  the  Field 221 

We'll  stand  the  Storm 236 

When  Moses  smote  the  Waters 257 

When  shall  I  get  there 205 

Westling  Jacob 262 

Zion's  Children 238 


THE   AMERICAN    MISSIONARY    ASSOCIATION'S 
WORK    IN    THE    SOUTH, 

is  represented,  in  Christian   Schools  and  in  Churches,  as  fol- 
lows : — 

CHARTERED   INSTITUTIONS. 

Hampton  Normal  and  Agricultural  Institute,  Hampton,  Virginia.— Number  of 
pupils,  240.    Boarding  accommodations  for  150  students. 

Berea  Colleffe,  Berea,  Ky.— Number  of  pupils,  287.  Boarding  accommodations  for 
200  students. 

Fi^k  University,  Nashville,  Tenn.— Number  of  pupils,  390.  Boarding  accommoda- 
tions for  100  students. 

Atlanta  University.  Atlanta,  Ga.— Number  of  pupils,  197.  Boarding  accommoda- 
tions for  150  students. 

Talladega  College,  Talladega,  Ala.— Number  of  pupils,  198.  Boarding  accommoda- 
tions for  100  students. 

Tougaloo  University,  Tougaloo,  Miss.— Number  of  pupils,  327.  Boarding  Accom- 
modations for  100  students. 

Straight  University,  New  Orleans,  La.— Number  of  pupils,  266.  Boarding  accom- 
modations for  30students. 

OTHER   INSTITUTIONS. 


Williston  Academv,  Wilmington,  N.  C. 
Avery  Institute.  Charleston,  S.  C. 
Brewer  Normal  School,  Greenwood,  S.C. 
Normal  School,  Andersonville,  Ga. 
Storrs  School,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
Lewis  High  School.  Macon,  Ga. 
Beach  Institute,  Savannah,  Ga. 
Trinity  School,  Athens,  Ala. 

Barnes  Institute, 


Lincoln  School,  Marion,  Ala. 
Emerson  Institute,  Mobile,  Ala. 
Swayne  School,  Montgomery,  Ala 
Burrell  School.  Selma,  Ala. 
Howard  School,  Chattanooga,  Tenn. 
La  Moyne  School,  Memphis.  Tenn. 
Normal  School,  Lexington,  Ky. 
Union  Academy,  Columbus,  Miss. 
Galveston,  Texas. 


Total  number  of  pupils  enrolled,  8,978.  Classified:  Theological,  76;  Medical,  12  ; 
Law,  15  ;  Collegiate,  46  ;  Collegiate  Preparatory,  231  j  Normal,  1,392  ;  Grammar, 
1,580 ;  Intermediate,  2,452  ;  Primary,  3,292.    Studying  m  two  grades,  18. 

The  estimated  number  of  pupils  taught  in  1874,  by  teachers  who  had  been  edu- 
cated in  the  schools  of  the  Association,  was  64,000. 

CHURCHES. 

Number  of  Churches,  54 :  Church  Members.  3,277 ;  Number  of  Scholars  in  Church 
and  Mission  Sunday-schools,  9,605. 
Number  of  Ministers,  Missionaries,  and  Teachers,  for  1874,  256, 


E.  M.  CRAVATH,  Field  Secretary. 
Rooms  of  the  A.  M.  A.,  56   Reade   Street, 

NEW      YORK. 


